<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
<description>		
Samuel Hopkins studied under Jonathan Edwards, and became his official biographer as well as the executor of his papers. Greatly influenced 
by Edwards's thought, Hopkins took it upon himself to carry on his mentor's legacy. Serving as a Congregationalist minister in Newport, Rhode 
Island, Hopkins delivered and published many sermons, a good portion of them dedicated to topics of interest in Edwards,s theology. These 
twenty-one sermons cover such diverse subjects as hope, friendship, work, divine providence, and the necessity of personal piety.

<br /><br />Kathleen O'Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
</description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>Salem: Joshua Cushing. (1803)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>hopkins_samuel</authorID>
 <bookID>21sermons</bookID>
 <workID>21sermons</workID>
 <bkgID>twenty_one_sermons_on_a_variety_of_interesting_subjects_sentimental_and_practical_(hopkins_samuel)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Twenty-one Sermons, on a Variety of Interesting Subjects, Sentimental and Practical.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">Twenty-one Sermons</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Samuel Hopkins</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Hopkins, Samuel (1721-1803)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2009-03-23</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/hopkins_samuel/21sermons.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ line-height:150%; font-size:large; margin-left:25%; margin-right:25% }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.ctrtext	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center; font-size:80% }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
.hangtext	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt; font-size:80% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="line-height" value="150%" />
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="25%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="25%" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="ctrtext">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="font-size" value="80%" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="hangtext">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="font-size" value="80%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />

<div style="line-height:300%" id="i-p0.1">
	<h2 id="i-p0.2">TWENTY ONE</h2>
	<h1 id="i-p0.3">SERMONS, </h1>
	<h4 id="i-p0.4">ON A VARIETY Of </h4>
	<h2 id="i-p0.5">INTERESTING SUBJECTS, </h2>
	<h3 id="i-p0.6">SENTIMENTAL AND PRACTICAL, </h3>
</div>
<hr style="width:100%; color:black" />
<hr style="width:100%; color:black; margin-top:-6pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.9">By SAMUEL HOPKINS, D, D. </h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.10">PASTOR OF THE FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH IN <br />
NEWPORT (RHODE-ISLAND.) </h4>
<hr style="width:100%; color:black" />
<hr style="width:100%; color:black; margin-top:-6pt" />
<p class="center" style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt" id="i-p1"><i>Published according 
to Act of Congress</i>.</p>
<hr style="width:100%; color:black" />
<hr style="width:100%; color:black; margin-top:-6pt" />
<h2 id="i-p1.3">SALEM: </h2>
<h3 id="i-p1.4">PRINTED BY JOSHUA CUSHING, </h3>
<h3 id="i-p1.5">FOR THE AUTHOR. </h3>
<h2 id="i-p1.6">1803. </h2>


<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />

</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="i_1" id="ii">

<div2 title="Contents." prev="ii" next="iii" id="i_1">


<h2 id="i_1-p0.1">CONTENTS,</h2>
<table style="width:90%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="i_1-p0.2">
	<colgroup id="i_1-p0.3">
		<col style="width:90%; vertical-align:top" id="i_1-p0.4" />
		<col style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="i_1-p0.5" />
	</colgroup>
	<tr id="i_1-p0.6">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p0.7">
		<h2 id="i_1-p0.8">SERMON I.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p0.9">
		<td id="i_1-p0.10">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p1">The Reason of the Hope of a Christian, which he ought 
		always to give to him who asketh it of him.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p1.1">
		<td id="i_1-p1.2" />
		<td style="font-size:80%" id="i_1-p1.3">PAGE.</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p1.4">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p1.5">
		<h3 id="i_1-p1.6"><scripRef passage="1Peter 3:14,15" id="i_1-p1.7" parsed="|1Pet|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.14-1Pet.3.15">1 PETER, III. 14, 15.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p1.8">
		<td id="i_1-p1.9">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p2">And be not afraid of their terror, neither be ye troubled; 
		but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts; and be ready always to give an 
		answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you 
		with meekness and fear.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p2.1">1</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p2.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p2.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p2.4">SERMON II.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p2.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p2.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p3">The same Subject continued.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p3.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p3.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p3.3"><scripRef passage="1Peter 3:15" id="i_1-p3.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 PETER, III. 15.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p3.5">
		<td id="i_1-p3.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p4">And be ready always to give an answer to every man that 
		asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p4.1">27</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p4.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p4.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p4.4">SERMON III.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p4.5">
		<td id="i_1-p4.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p5">On Christian Friendship, as it subsists between Christ 
		and Believers, and between Believers themselves.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p5.1" />
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p5.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p5.3">
		<h3 id="i_1-p5.4"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="i_1-p5.5" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">CANTICLES V. 16.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p5.6">
		<td id="i_1-p5.7">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p6"><i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p6.1">47</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p6.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p6.3"><pb n="iv" id="i_1-Page_iv" />
		<h2 id="i_1-p6.4">SERMON IV.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p6.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p6.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p7">The same Subject continued.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p7.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p7.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p7.3"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="i_1-p7.4" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">CANTICLES V. 16.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p7.5">
		<td id="i_1-p7.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p8"><i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p8.1">62</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p8.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p8.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p8.4">SERMON V.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p8.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p8.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p9">The Friendship of Christians between each other.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p9.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p9.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p9.3"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="i_1-p9.4" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">CANTICLES V. 16.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p9.5">
		<td id="i_1-p9.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p10"><i>This </i>is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p10.1">81</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p10.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p10.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p10.4">SERMON VI.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p10.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p10.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p11">The Friendship between Jesus Christ and Believers.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p11.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p11.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p11.3"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="i_1-p11.4" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">CANTICLES V. i6.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p11.5">
		<td id="i_1-p11.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p12"><i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p12.1">97</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p12.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p12.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p12.4">SERMON VII.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p12.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p12.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p13">On Christian Friendship.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p13.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p13.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p13.3"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="i_1-p13.4" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">CANTICLES V. 16.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p13.5">
		<td id="i_1-p13.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p14"><i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p14.1">114</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p14.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p14.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p14.4">SERMON VIII.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p14.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p14.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p15">On Christian Friendship.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p15.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p15.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p15.3"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="i_1-p15.4" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">CANTICLES V. 16.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p15.5">
		<td id="i_1-p15.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p16"><i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p16.1">128</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p16.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p16.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p16.4">SERMON IX.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p16.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p16.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p17">How Christians work out their own Salvation.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p17.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p17.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p17.3"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="i_1-p17.4" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">PHILIPPIANS II. 12, 13.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p17.5">
		<td id="i_1-p17.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p18">Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for 
		it is God who worketh in you, both to will and do, of his good pleasure.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p18.1">145</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p18.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p18.3"><pb n="v" id="i_1-Page_v" />
		<h2 id="i_1-p18.4">SERMON X.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p18.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p18.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p19">The same Subject continued.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p19.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p19.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p19.3"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="i_1-p19.4" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">PHILIPPIANS II. 12, 13.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p19.5">
		<td id="i_1-p19.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p20">Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for 
		it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p20.1">162</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p20.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p20.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p20.4">SERMON XI.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p20.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p20.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p21">What is meant by Fear and Trembling.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p21.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p21.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p21.3"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="i_1-p21.4" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">PHILIPPIANS II. 12, 13.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p21.5">
		<td id="i_1-p21.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p22">Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for 
		it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p22.1">178</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p22.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p22.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p22.4">SERMON XII.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p22.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p22.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p23">God working in Men to will and to do.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p23.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p23.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p23.3"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="i_1-p23.4" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">PHILIPPIANS II. 12, 13.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p23.5">
		<td id="i_1-p23.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p24">Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for 
		it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p24.1">193</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p24.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p24.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p24.4">SERMON XIII.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p24.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p24.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p25">An Improvement of the Subject.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p25.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p25.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p25.3"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="i_1-p25.4" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">PHILIPPIANS II. 12, 13.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p25.5">
		<td id="i_1-p25.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p26">Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for 
		it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p26.1">210</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p26.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p26.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p26.4">SERMON XIV.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p26.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p26.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p27">Improvement continued.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p27.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p27.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p27.3"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="i_1-p27.4" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">PHILIPPIANS II. 12, 13.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p27.5">
		<td id="i_1-p27.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p28">Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for 
		it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p28.1">230</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p28.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p28.3"><pb n="vi" id="i_1-Page_vi" />
		<h2 id="i_1-p28.4">SERMON XV.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p28.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p28.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p29">The Law of Works and the Law of Faith.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p29.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p29.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p29.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:27" id="i_1-p29.4" parsed="|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.27">ROMANS III. 27.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p29.5">
		<td id="i_1-p29.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p30">Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? Of 
		works? Nay; but by the law of faith.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p30.1">246</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p30.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p30.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p30.4">SERMON XVI.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p30.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p30.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p31">An Improvement of the Subject.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p31.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p31.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p31.3"><scripRef passage="Rom 3:27" id="i_1-p31.4" parsed="|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.27">ROMANS III. 27.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p31.5">
		<td id="i_1-p31.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p32">Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? Of 
		works? Nay; but by the law of faith.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p32.1">260</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p32.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p32.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p32.4">SERMON XVII.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p32.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p32.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p33">The Decrees of God, the Foundation of Piety.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p33.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p33.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p33.3"><scripRef passage="Eccl 3:14" id="i_1-p33.4" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">ECCLESIASTES III. 14.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p33.5">
		<td id="i_1-p33.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p34">I know that whatsoever God doth, it shall be forever: 
		nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it; and God doth it, 
		that men should fear before him.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p34.1">278</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p34.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p34.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p34.4">SERMON XVIII.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p34.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p34.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p35">The Decrees of God, the Foundation of Piety.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p35.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p35.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p35.3"><scripRef passage="Eccl 3:14" id="i_1-p35.4" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">ECCLESIASTES III. 14.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p35.5">
		<td id="i_1-p35.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p36">I know that whatsoever God doth, it shall be forever; 
		nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it; and God doth it, 
		that men should fear before him.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p36.1">297</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p36.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p36.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p36.4">SERMON XIX.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p36.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p36.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p37">The same Subject continued.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p37.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p37.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p37.3"><scripRef passage="Eccl 3:14" id="i_1-p37.4" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">ECCLESIASTES III. 14.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p37.5">
		<td id="i_1-p37.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p38">I know that whatsoever God doth, it shall be forever; 
		nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it; and God doth it, 
		that men should fear before him.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p38.1">314</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p38.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p38.3"><pb n="vii" id="i_1-Page_vii" />
		<h2 id="i_1-p38.4">SERMON XX.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p38.5">
		<td id="i_1-p38.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p39">The sins of men are so under the direction and controul 
		of God, as to glorify him, and subserve the good of his kingdom, in every 
		instance of it which he suffers to take place.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p39.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p39.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p39.3"><scripRef passage="Eccl 3:14" id="i_1-p39.4" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">PSALM LXXVI. l0.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p39.5">
		<td id="i_1-p39.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p40">Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder 
		of wrath shalt thou restrain.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p40.1">332</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p40.2">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p40.3">
		<h2 id="i_1-p40.4">SERMON XXI.</h2>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p40.5">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p40.6">
		<p class="center" id="i_1-p41">The Author’s Farewell to the World.</p>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p41.1">
		<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p41.2">
		<h3 id="i_1-p41.3"><scripRef passage="Eccl 3:14" id="i_1-p41.4" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">PSALM LXXVI. 10.</scripRef></h3>
		</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="i_1-p41.5">
		<td id="i_1-p41.6">
		<p class="index1" id="i_1-p42">Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder 
		of wrath shalt thou restrain.</p>
		</td>
		<td id="i_1-p42.1">356</td>
	</tr>
</table>


<pb n="viii" id="i_1-Page_viii" />

<pb n="1" id="i_1-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Sermons" prev="i_1" next="i_2" id="iii">

<div2 title="Sermon I. The Reason of the Hope of a Christian, which he ought always to give to him who asketh it of him." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="i_2">
<h2 id="i_2-p0.1">Sermon I. </h2>
<h4 id="i_2-p0.2">WRITTEN IS THE YEAR 1801. </h4>
<p class="hang1" id="i_2-p1">The Reason of the Hope of a Christian, which he ought always 
to give to him who asketh it of him.</p>
<p class="hangtext" id="i_2-p2"><scripRef passage="1Peter 3:14,15" id="i_2-p2.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.14-1Pet.3.15">I Peter, iii. 14, 15</scripRef>.
<i>And be not afraid of their terror, neither be ye troubled; but sanctify the Lord 
God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh 
you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="i_2-p3">THE apostle Peter had a special commission to preach the gospel 
to the Jews, which did not exclude a regard to the uncircumcised Gentiles. He therefore 
writes this epistle to the Jews who were dispersed from the land of Israel, into 
various places in the Lesser Asia, and had embraced Christianity; with whom the 
Gentiles are included, who had become Christians, and had joined with the believing 
Jews. In consequence of their becoming Christians, they were hated, and suffered 
persecution by the unbelieving Jews and idolatrous Gentiles; who were disposed to 
inflict on them all the evils which were in their power; especially the former, 
who exercised the same ill will towards them which Paul had and acted out before 
his conversion, and which they manifested towards the apostles and all Christians; 
of which we have the history in the Acts of the Apostles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p4">The Apostle, in this epistle to them, mentions many things to 
support and comfort them in their afflicted, suffering state, and encourage and 
animate them to persevere in the profession and practice of Christianity, to whatever 
reproaches, worldly losses and persecutions they might expose themselves hereby; 
and gives them <pb n="2" id="i_2-Page_2" />many directions for their conduct in all circumstances, 
and towards all persons; especially in the present state of things. Of the latter 
we find an instance in the words now before us. The Apostle here alludes to the 
words of Isaiah in the eighth chapter of his prophecy. When the inhabitants of Judah 
were threatened with an invasion by the neighbouring nations, he tells them not 
to be afraid of them, but to sanctify the Lord of Hosts, and make him their fear 
and their dread. So the apostle tells Christians, when threatened with the greatest 
evils that the enemies to Christianity could inflict, not to be afraid of their 
terror, neither be troubled, but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. To sanctify 
the Lord in their hearts was to love him supremely, and trust in him alone, desiring 
that he might be exalted and glorified above all creatures forever. The same word 
in the original is translated <i>hallowed</i>, which is here rendered <i>sanctify</i>. 
“Hallowed be thy name:” that is, may thy sacred name and glorious character be made 
known, displayed and glorified to the highest degree, by all things that take place. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p5">“And be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh 
you the reason of the hope that is in you.” Christians are directed to be <i>always</i> 
able, ready and willing to give the reason of their hope, to <i>every one</i> who 
asketh it of them. This must be understood with some limitation. By every one who 
asketh, is meant every one who asketh in a proper, decent manner, and with 
an apparent, professed desire to know what reasons Christians can give for their 
hope. If any asked them to do this, with an apparent design to ridicule and mock 
them, and to get some advantage, and matter of accusation against them, which would 
expose them to suffering; they were not obliged to answer such, as it would be contrary 
to the command of Christ: “Give not that which is holy to dogs, neither cast ye 
your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again 
and rent you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p6">“With meekness and fear.” Christians are not to be haughty and 
insolent in giving the reason of their hope, nor cuter into ostentatious and angry 
disputes with unbelievers. They must not despise and treat them with contempt for 
their unreasonable disbelief; but pity them, and treat them with condescension, 
tenderness and benevolence, not shewing or having any angry resentment for any injurious 
treatment they may have received from them; but suffering and bearing all injuries 
with a meek and quiet spirit and behaviour. All this is implied in meekness. 
Fear is here put for Christian humility, in opposition to high-mindedness, and self-confidence, 
boasting of their privileges and character, by which they are favoured and distinguished 
from those who are in a state of darkness and unbelief. It implies a sense of their 
own exceeding unworthiness, and utter insufficiency in themselves to defend and 
maintain the honour of the Christian cause, without constant support and assistance 
from divine grace; and continual liableness to fail of their duty, and dishonour 
Christ, by not speaking and behaving as becomes their Christian calling and profession. 
This fear is essential to the Christian character, and becomes Christians at all 
times. The apostle Paul exhorts Christians “not to be high minded, but fear; to 
work out their own salvation with fear and trembling,” and tells the Christians 
at Corinth, that he was among them in fear and much trembling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p7">The subject proposed to be considered, in a further improvement 
of the words before us, is, the hope of Christians, and the reason they have to 
give, and ought always to be ready to give, for this their hope, when properly required 
of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p8">I. It is to be considered what is included in the hope of Christians.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p9">This hope indeed implies and comprehends more than words can express, 
or the most enlarged mind on earth can conceive. The greatest Christians do in this 
state comprehend and know but a small part of what is contained <pb n="4" id="i_2-Page_4" />in this 
hope. And they depend on the enlightening influences of the Spirit of Christ, for 
the increasing knowledge of this which they may and ought to obtain in this life. 
Therefore the apostle Paul prays for the Christians at Ephesus, “that God would 
give unto them the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him; the 
eyes of their understanding being enlightened, that they might know what was the
<i>hope</i> of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance 
in the saints.” Christians may be assisted in their meditations on this pleasing 
and important subject, by attending to the following brief and scanty representation 
of their hope, taken from the holy scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p10">Jesus Christ is the Christian’s hope. What is contained in his 
person and character; in what he has done and suffered; in the manifestations he 
has made of the divine perfections; in his revealed designs and promises to his 
church, and to every believer, is all the Christian can hope for, or can desire, 
and far, infinitely far, exceeds his highest expectations, and the utmost stretch 
of his conception and imagination. Jesus Christ has an infinite fulness for sinners. 
He has all they want, and they cannot conceive or wish for any greater or other 
good. And he gives himself, and all he has, his infinite fulness, to every believer.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p11">Christians hope by Christ to obtain the free pardon of all their 
sins, however many and great they are, and to be delivered from the curse of the 
law of God, even eternal destruction and misery, and from all evil. As the children 
of God, they hope for his kind protection to defend them from all real evil while 
in this world; that what is in itself evil shall be made to them a real good, so 
that all things shall conspire to promote their greatest good. They hope, in the 
best way and manner, and the most proper time, to be delivered from all sin and 
moral depravity, and made perfectly holy, by Christ their Saviour; and that their 
salvation shall be for the glory of God and the Redeemer forever; otherwise it would 
be no salvation to them. They trust in <pb n="5" id="i_2-Page_5" />the wisdom and goodness of Christ 
to order the time and manner of their death so as shall be most for his glory and 
their good. They hope that when they drop their bodies into the grave they shall 
immediately enter Into a world of light and complete happiness, being wholly transformed 
into the moral likeness of Christ; and in the enjoyment of him, and of his favour 
and love, and beholding his glory; and in the happy society of the redeemed, shall 
enjoy uninterrupted, increasing felicity without end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p12">The Christian’s hope includes in it an assured and pleasing prospect 
that Christ will destroy the works and kingdom of the devil on earth, and set up 
his own kingdom, and give his people the possession of the world, tor at least a 
thousand years; which happy time for the meek, the saints, to possess the earth, 
and delight in the abundance of peace and happiness, shall commence and continue 
in a time and manner most agreeable to Infinite Wisdom and Goodness. And the Christian 
expects the set time will come, and is hastening on, when Christ will come to judgment, 
raise the dead, and assemble all the children of Adam before him, when he will sentence 
the impenitent wicked to everlasting punishment, and invite and bring his friends 
into the possession of his eternal kingdom, to enjoy perfect and progressing happiness 
forever; and that they shall see, and have a most pleasing and eternally increasing 
conviction, when all the enemies of Christ are put under his feet, and all things 
are adjusted and brought to their proper and designed issue, that all events which 
have taken place, even all the evil, sin and misery which has been, and will exist 
for ever, are included in the divine purpose and plan, which was in the highest 
wisdom and goodness fixed and ordained from eternity, and are necessary, in the 
most proper and desirable manner, and to the highest possible degree, to promote 
the glory of God in the most clear manifestation and brightest display of the divine 
perfections, and produce the highest happiness and glory of the eternal kingdom 
of God. <pb n="6" id="i_2-Page_6" />This will be contemplated forever, and will be a source of growing 
entertainment, and part of the happiness which is included in the Christian’s hope. 
The work of redemption by Christ is so grand, wonderful and complicated, the effect 
of infinite power, wisdom and goodness, exercised in the most astonishing condescention, 
grace and mercy, truth and faithfulness, to infinitely guilty, lost and miserable 
sinners, in a way honourable to a holy, righteous God, his law and government, and 
suited to humble and save sinful rebels, and raise them to the highest honour and 
happiness; and is attended with such infinitely great, important, glorious, eternal 
consequences; that the redeemed must enjoy unspeakably great and increasing happiness 
in searching into the wonders of this work, and loving, praising and adoring God 
and the Redeemer forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p13">Every true Christian hopes to enjoy all this, and more, which 
no tongue can utter, or heart conceive; and he shall actually possess it forever. 
He will stand at the right hand of Christ at the day of judgment, and enter with 
all the redeemed into eternal life and happiness, and enjoy the company and friendship 
of a most lovely and happy society, all sweetly united in love to Christ and to 
each other, under the best advantages to enjoy God, in the assurance of his favour 
and love, and to be happy in friendship with each other, and make rapid advances 
in knowledge, holiness and happiness forever.—But the theme is endless, and it is 
time to stop.—This is the hope of a Christian!</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p14">II. The <i>reason</i> which Christians have to give for this hope 
which is in them, or entertained by them, is to be considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p15">This involves two particulars, which are in themselves really 
distinct, though implied in each other; and therefore it is proper to consider them 
separately. They are these: The reason they have to believe and be sure that the 
Christian scriptures, the foundation of all their hopes, are a revelation from God, 
containing infallible truth, without any error, in matters of faith and practice, <pb n="7" id="i_2-Page_7" />
and therefore to be relied upon with the greatest confidence and safety; and the 
reason of their hope that they are real Christians, and interested in all the blessings 
promised in the gospel to true believers in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p16">First, The Christian, in giving the reason of his hope, must tell 
what evidence he has that Christianity is a divine institution, and that the scriptures 
which contain a revelation of it were written by the inspiration of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p17">Here Christians are introduced to speak for themselves, and give 
the reason of placing their hope in Christ and the gospel. They have the following 
answer to give to those who ask them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p18">1. We feel the want of a hope of some good and happiness which 
cannot be obtained and enjoyed in this life, and in this world. We find ourselves 
possessed of those mental capacities and desires which cannot be filled and satisfied 
with the enjoyment of any or all the things of this world, the objects of time and 
sense. We know we have a capacity of enjoying a higher and better good than this 
world affords, and a good which is unfading, and will last to be enjoyed without 
any end; and we feel strong desires, which we cannot suppress, of existing forever, 
in the enjoyment of objects which will render us completely happy. This has excited 
us diligently to search and inquire whether and where any ground and good reason 
can be found for a hope of enjoying the good and happiness which is answerable to 
our capacity and desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p19">2. If the Bible be excluded, upon the most diligent and extensive 
search we have been able to make, no sufficient reason has been found, or can be 
given, for a hope of a good adequate to the capacity and desires of man. The heathen 
who have not enjoyed the Bible, even the wisest among them, have not discovered 
any certainty of a future state. And all their conjectures about it, and ideas of 
happiness to be enjoyed after death if there be a future state, are so vague, uncertain 
and absurd, that they can give no satisfaction to a rational mind, but tend to the 
contrary. They have obtained <pb n="8" id="i_2-Page_8" />no true notions of the character of the 
true God; so far from it, that they represent their gods in a ridiculous and shameful 
light, and as practising horrible vices. None of them, even their greatest philosophers, 
have been able to find out what true happiness is. They are indeed, and always have 
been, without the true God, and without a reasonable hope in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p20">And this is true of the Mahometans. They profess indeed to believe 
in one God, which Mahomet taught them with a number of other things, who learned 
them from the Bible, with which he was in some measure acquainted; but they have 
no correct, consistent notions of the divine character, especially of his moral 
character. They do not know of any reasonable way for sinners to obtain pardon of 
their sins, and the favour of God; and consequently cannot have any reasonable hope 
of this. The most ignorant and vicious men among them have a promise of their prophet 
that they shall go directly to heaven, if they die fighting for his cause and their 
religion, or if they perform certain prescribed actions and ceremonies. And the 
heaven they hope for they think consists, not in holiness and in the enjoyment of 
the true God, and the mental happiness implied in this, but in those sensual delights 
and gratifications, more suited for beads than men; which are the objects of aversion 
and abhorrence, and not of hope, to a good and pure mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p21">The Infidels, Deists and Atheists who live in that part of the 
world called Christian are really without hope. The latter are professedly so: they 
have no belief of a future state, and have no hope of any good which they cannot 
enjoy in this life, which to every discerning mind is nothing but vanity and vexation 
of spirit. These choose to view and place themselves in such a low state of existence 
that they have no pre-eminence above the beasts, except that they are capable of 
suffering more pain and misery than the brute creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p22">As to the Deists, they profess to believe there is a God; but 
do not appear to worship him, or derive any enjoyment from their belief. Many of 
them, with <pb n="9" id="i_2-Page_9" />Atheists, do not believe there is any future state; but say 
they expect to die as the beasts, and have no further existence. Others of them 
consider it as a matter of uncertainty whether they shall exist in a future state 
or not; and they who profess to believe they shall exist after death, can give no 
satisfactory account of the happiness they shall enjoy, nor any reason of their 
hope of happiness in the forgiveness of their sins and the favour of God, whom they 
have offended. For reason, on which they depend, affords no evidence that God will 
forgive them; but rather that they must fall under his displeasure, and be miserable 
forever. They can have no hope from the god they profess to believe exists. Having 
renounced the God revealed in the Bible, they are wholly at a loss about the character 
of their god. Some of them ascribe no moral character to him; and they who do, cannot 
agree in what it is; and none of them can tell whether, or how far, men have any 
concern in it, so as to have any influence on their conduct or happiness. So that 
they are all without any reasonable hope, having renounced the true God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p23">Therefore, if the Christian hope be not founded upon reason and 
truth, but must be given up as fabulous and mere delusion, we are left without hope, 
and we must sink into the most gloomy darkness and despair. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p24">3. We find in the Bible an exhibition of that good which is suited 
to make us completely and forever happy, containing all that we can desire or hope 
for. It reveals a most agreeable and wise way for the pardon of sinners, and their 
reconciliation with God, and to enjoy his favour as much, and to an higher degree, 
and be much more happy, than if they had never sinned. It contains repeated and 
abundant promises of deliverance from all evil, and the everlasting enjoyment of 
the best and highest good of which we are or ever shall be capable. All this is 
offered and bestowed as a free gift on every one who is willing to receive it, and 
asketh for it. We will not enter into more particulars here in description of this 
hope. They have been represented in the 
<pb n="10" id="i_2-Page_10" />former part of this discourse, and will of course come into view under 
the next head. We will only observe here, that the infinite good comprehended in 
the redemption of sinners, which is the subject of the revelation in the Bible, 
is the only proper and complete object of hope that can be conceived of or imagined 
by a reasonable and good mind, if it be true, and there is evidence that it is indeed 
a revelation which is given to men from God, Which leads us to say,</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p25">4. There is clear, most satisfactory and abundant evidence, fully 
answerable to the nature and importance of the subject, that the Bible is true, 
and contains a revelation from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p26">But before we enter upon the short and summary detail of this 
evidence which we propose to give, the following things will be mentioned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p27">Though the evidence of the truth of divine revelation is sufficient 
to convince the understanding and judgment of those who will seriously attend to 
the subject, though they have had hearts, and do not really love the truths it contains; 
yet they cannot have that satisfactory assurance that it is from God, and indeed 
a divine revelation, which those of upright and good hearts have, though their understandings 
and mental powers be not so bright and strong; as those of others whose hearts are 
not good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p28">It may also be observed, that truths and objects of a moral and 
spiritual nature may be the objects of as great certainty, yea greater, than those 
objects and things whose existence is known only by our bodily senses; so that 
a man of an honest and good heart, and right taste and discerning, would doubt of 
the truth of the latter, rather than of the former, if one must be doubted of and 
given up as not true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p29">We would further observe here, that if it were possible that the 
Christian hope is a mere delusion, which we <i>know</i> is not true, and is impossible; 
yet we should lose nothing by entertaining it. We shall in the issue be as well 
off as those who have no hope, if we should cease <pb n="11" id="i_2-Page_11" />to exist at death, 
or in whatever state we should be, we should not be in a worse state than others, 
or than we should be had we not been Christians. We have a high enjoyment in our 
hope now, which will continue as long as we are in this world. It is constantly 
better to us than all worldly enjoyments, and we should be great losers by exchanging 
it with the most happy worldly man, for all his enjoyments. Our hope is a constant 
source of high enjoyment, which unspeakably more than counterbalances all the uneasiness 
and sufferings which are occasioned by it, be they ever so many and great. Therefore 
unbelievers, if they knew we were deluded, which they do not know, and never will, 
would act an unreasonable, injurious and cruel part, to take our hope from us, if 
they could, or even to attempt it; for if this could be effected, it would deprive 
us of more happiness than they ever did or can enjoy, which is better to us than 
all this world. And we should sink down into the most gloomy state of despair and 
misery, which they who never had the Christian hope cannot feel or suffer while 
in this world.<note n="1" id="i_2-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="i_2-p30"><scripRef passage="1Cor 15:19" id="i_2-p30.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.19">1. Cor. xv. 19</scripRef>, “<i>If 
in this life only we have hope Christ, we are of all men most miserable</i>.” These 
words have been understood by some in a sense which may be thought inconsistent 
with the sentiments expressed in the above paragraph. But on a careful examination, 
they will doubtless appear in perfect unison. To hope in Christ only in this life, 
is really to give up the Christian hope, and Christianity itself, as a groundless 
fable; and consequently to be deprived of all the enjoyment and happiness derived 
from Christianity, and the Christian hope, by which they have an unspeakably higher 
enjoyment, and greater degree of happiness, than unbelievers can have. And as they 
feel the vanity of all things in this world, their loss is irreparable, and they 
must feel themselves wretched, and sink into gloom, despair and misery: while the 
men of the world, by their ignorance, delusion and a worldly mind, knowing no greater 
good than they have or hope to obtain in the enjoyments of this life, are eagerly 
pursuing and fondly hoping for worldly good; by which they are, at present, prevented 
failing into that despair and misery, which will certainly come upon them, when 
this life shall end.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p31">We now return to the point proposed, to speak of the reason we 
have of our hope, grounded on the evidence that the gospel is from heaven, which 
amounts to <pb n="12" id="i_2-Page_12" />as great demonstrative certainty as there is or can be of 
any proposition which was ever proposed or thought of. We have read the Bible over 
and over again, and with much more care and attention than we bestowed on any other 
book. And the more we have read it, and attended to and understood the truths contained 
in it, the more clear and certain has the evidence appeared of its divine original, 
and the greater pleasure we have had in the things which it reveals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p32">When we enter on this theme, it is not easy to determine where 
to begin, or where to end. There is so great a multiplicity of evidence that the 
scriptures contain a revelation from God, and the number of particulars from which 
this is proved is so great, that it would take more time than we now have, to mention 
all of them. We can only give a summary view of this evidence now, which we are 
sure is a sufficient reason of our hope, of which we shall never be ashamed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p33">It is common and proper to distinguish the evidence that the Bible 
has a divine original, into that which is called <i>external</i>, and that which 
is <i>internal</i>, consisting in the doctrines, truths and duties which are revealed 
and inculcated therein. We shall endeavour to consider these separately, though 
they will naturally, and perhaps to the best advantage, be, in some instances, in 
a degree blended together. Certainly the honest mind will view them together, and 
at once, as strengthening each other, and amounting to a clear demonstration of 
this truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p34">The external evidence consists in the manner in which the Christian 
scriptures have been made, and given to the world; the men and their character who 
wrote them, and the manner of their writing; the miracles which have been wrought 
in confirmation of the truth of the facts related, and the doctrines and commands 
made known, and that they who spoke and wrote were inspired by God to speak and 
do what they did; the numerous predictions of things and events which should come 
to pass, many of which were accomplished soon, <pb n="13" id="i_2-Page_13" />others have come to 
pass long since they were predicted, and many are fulfilling now before our eyes, 
in the revolutions which are taking place, and the present state of the nations 
and of the world; the spread of Christianity among the nations, by the men who were 
the principal instruments of propagating it, and the preservation and continuance 
of it in the world to this day, notwithstanding the great and constant opposition 
to it which has been made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p35">These are the chief, but not all, the external evidences of the 
divine original of the Bible; which must be more particularly considered. The men 
by whom it was written appear to be men of good natural abilities, sensible, honest 
and serious, as men really inspired by God to write would be. They were not a number 
of men who lived at the same time, and could consult together, and lay a scheme 
what to write; but lived in different ages, the last above a thousand years after 
the first who wrote. They do not appear selfish, proud and vain, to seek their own 
worldly honour or interest, but the contrary. The manner of their writing is inimitable, 
and differs from the writings of all other men* This has been observed and illustrated 
by many authors, and is needless for us to repeat. They write an orderly history 
of the world from the beginning of it to the time of those last events which relate 
to the subjects on which they wrote. And this history is carried on by them to the 
end of the world by their predictions. This is the most ancient, well authenticated, 
consistent, important and useful history, that was ever formed by uninspired men, 
or ever will or can be. It exhibits one grand scheme and plan of events, all uniting 
and conspiring to bring all things to the most happy issue, worthy of the infinite 
Being who is infinitely powerful, wise and good. It is as really impossible that 
any uninspired man or number of men, especially who lived in such distant ages of 
the world, should make the writings which we find in the Bible, as it is for them 
to contrive and make the visible world: and we have as satisfying <pb n="14" id="i_2-Page_14" />evidence 
that the scriptures contained in the Bible were written by the inspiration of God, 
as we have that the sun, moon and liars, and all the visible world, were made by 
him; especially if we take into view the facts which we are now going to mention.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p36">Moses, who was the first writer, gave abundant proof that what 
he wrote, said and did, was by the inspiration, command and direction of the true 
God, by the numerous miracles which he wrought, and the predictions he made, which 
were fulfilled directly, or in the time of his life, and have been since fulfilled. 
And here we would observe, that prophecy, when it is fulfilled, is a real miracle, 
as absolute, independent prescience is an incommunicable attribute of God; and when 
a man has ability to know and foretel events that are future, this is as much above 
what are called the laws of nature, as the ability to work any miracle whatever, 
and is an evidence of divine inspiration. Therefore miracles, and prophecy which 
comes to pass, may be considered together, as they are frequently united in the 
same event in the scriptures. Thus most of the miracles wrought by Moses in Egypt, 
at the Red Sea, and in the wilderness, during forty years, were accompanied by predictions 
of the miraculous event before it took place, though the latter was instantaneous 
with the former, and both were of the nature of a miracle. And so were all the prophecies 
of Moses which have since been fulfilled, by which, and by all the miracles done 
by him, his divine mission was fully confirmed, in the view of the whole nation 
of Israel; and this has been handed down through all ages since in the church, and 
been increasing by the fulfilment of many of his prophecies, and the discovery of 
the import and design of the institutions which he appointed, which he declared 
he received from heaven. And, indeed, all or most of the ordinances instituted by 
Moses contained predictions, pointing out the character of the Saviour who was to 
come into the world, and what was to be done and suffered by him for the redemption 
of man, which were <pb n="15" id="i_2-Page_15" />exactly fulfilled in him, together with all the 
predictions of him by the prophets who arose after Moses. All the mosaic institutions, 
and all the miracles he did, and predictions he uttered, all the miracles and prophecies 
by the prophets after Moses, with all the events which took place, were designed 
and suited to prepare the way for that event, the incarnation of the Son of God; 
so that divine design and wisdom is to be seen, by those who will properly attend, 
superintending through the whole. It is impossible it should be a mere human contrivance. 
At the very time which was pointed out and fixed by the prophets hundreds of years 
before, when there was consequently a general expectation of the appearance of the 
promised Saviour, and the Hate of the Jews and of the world was made ready for such 
an event, the expected Messiah came, in a character and in just such circumstances 
as were described and foretold long before by the prophets. He wrought many miracles, 
by which he proved that he was the Son of God, the very person predicted by the 
prophets, and taught the most important truth, in a manner which was never done 
by any mere man. He was a perfect example of humility, meekness, uprightness, benevolence, 
wisdom and piety, and taught, both by precept and example, the nature and properties 
of true religion, and the only excellent and perfect morality.—But now we have insensibly 
run into what properly belongs to the next head, of internal evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p37">He instructed his disciples into the meaning of those prophecies 
which related to him; and from this, and acquaintance with him, his doctrines and 
precepts, and the miracles he wrought, they believed with all their heart that he 
was the Son of God, who was to come into the world. The body of the nation of Jews, 
especially their teachers and leaders, the scribes and pharisees, were so sunk into 
depravity and ignorance, their hearts were so very bad and vicious, that they did 
not understand the prophecies concerning him; nor could they approve of his person, 
character and doctrines, all <pb n="16" id="i_2-Page_16" />which condemned them; but they hated them 
with a hatred which could not be satisfied till they had put him to a cruel and 
ignominious death, which he had repeatedly foretold, and the consequent destruction 
of that nation, to his disciples, and the ancient prophets had predicted. He also 
said that he should rise from death on the third day. But his enemies had no expectation 
or belief of this, but were disposed to reject all the evidence that could be given 
of such a fact. And even his disciples and friends did not understand the prophets 
nor the words of Christ on this point, and knew not what to think of his being put 
to death as he was, and were wholly in the dark as to the consequence, till the 
evidence that he was risen from the dead was irresistibly forced upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p38">When he had given incontestible evidence of his resurrection to 
a sufficient number of chosen, competent witnesses, who could not be deceived, and 
conversed with them a considerable time, and given them proper instructions, they 
declared that they saw him ascend towards heaven in a cloud till out of their light; 
and that two angels appeared to them, who told them he was gone to heaven, and would 
return again at the day of judgment. They retired, and waited till, as he had promised 
them, they received from heaven miraculous power to bear witness of his resurrection, 
and proclaim salvation to sinners upon believing in his name. They were soon endued 
with power, and enabled to work miracles to prove the truth of their testimony that 
Christ was risen from the dead, and gone to heaven, and had commanded them to preach 
the gospel to the world, and that in this they said nothing but what was contained 
in the writings of Moses and the prophets. They went forth, and, contrary to all 
human probability and expectation of the success of such a small number of poor, 
low, illiterate men, with such a message, so contrary to the strong prejudices and 
prevailing customs both of Jews and Gentiles, and to the lusts and evil propensities 
which naturally reign in the hearts of all men, <pb n="17" id="i_2-Page_17" />they made numerous 
converts to Christianity, from among the Jews and the idolatrous heathen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p39">It is impossible that these facts should take place, unless Christianity 
were from heaven, and the apostles were assured that what they related concerning 
Christ was true. That, in their then circumstances, they should undertake to propagate 
Christianity, without any worldly motives, and in the prospect of poverty, disgrace 
and suffering, which they knew was as contrary to the natural inclinations of men 
as any thing can be, cannot be accounted for, unless on the supposition they knew 
that what they declared was true, and most important to themselves and others, and 
that they could depend upon the promise of Christ to support and succeed them. And 
it appears to us that their success in propagating Christianity, and being supported 
in the midst of opposition. and suffering, till they had collected a number of churches, 
is a demonstration that divine power upheld them, and changed the hearts of men 
so as to dispose them to attend to and receive the gospel. This was as far above 
all mere human contrivance and efforts as is the production of the natural world, 
and cannot be accounted for without supposing that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, 
and that the apostles were enabled to do those great and wonderful things by his 
assisting power, agreeable to the relation given of this matter in the Bible.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p40">And that the gospel has spread among the nations, and Christianity 
has been continued to this day, notwithstanding the constant and strong opposition 
which has been made to it in so many ways, is, as we may say, a constant miracle, 
and a clear evidence that it has a divine original; and is a demonstration that 
it is of God, according to the test proposed by the good sense of the learned Gamaliel. 
If this counsel, or this work, had been of men, it would have come to nought long 
ago: but since it has continued to this day, and men, with all their cunning and 
power, with which they have in all ages attempted it, have not been able to overthrow 
it, its divine original is demonstrated, and it must be of <pb n="18" id="i_2-Page_18" />God. And 
we are certain that all they who do oppose Christianity, and attempt to overthrow 
it, are fighting against God, and will be disappointed and confounded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p41">We will finish this head by mentioning the state in which the 
Jews now are, and have been since the destruction of Jerusalem and their temple; 
and the present state of the world -, which are agreeable to the predictions in 
the Bible. The state into which the Jews have fallen in consequence of the crucifixion 
of Christ by that nation, who wished that the guilt of his blood might fall on them 
and their posterity, is agreeable to the prophecies of Moses and the other prophets; 
to the predictions of Christ and the apostles; and are, in this view, a standing 
evidence of the truth of Christianity: which might be illustrated by a number of 
particulars, had we time to mention them. Their continuing a distinct people in 
their dispersion among the nations of the earth for so many ages, which is a sort 
of public, continual miracle, holds them in a situation in which they are prepared 
for the visible accomplishment of those many predictions and promises, which we 
find in the Bible, of mercy in store for them, by their being made willing to submit 
to Christ, and come into his fold, the Christian church, with the Gentiles: which 
is a confirming evidence of the truth of the gospel, and that this happy event will 
take place. And that the time is not far distant appears from other prophecies, 
and the present state of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p42">This leads us to observe, that the state of the Christian church 
from the days of the apostles to this time, and to the end of the world, and the 
state, changes and revolutions of the nations of the world, especially so far as 
they have any relation to the church, are foretold in the prophetic part of scripture, 
particularly by the prophet Daniel, and in the revelation given to the apostle John; 
which have been exactly fulfilled so far as they relate to the past and present 
time. And we may hence rely upon the accomplishment of the predictions of the events 
which are yet to take place. <pb n="19" id="i_2-Page_19" />The great apostacy which has taken place 
in the church of Christ, by Antichrist or the Pope, by which the church of Rome 
is become a corrupt, false church, was particularly foretold, with many particular 
circumstances relating to its character, and treatment of true Christians, &amp;c. the 
rise of it, and the time of its continuance, and final overthrow. Many things predicted 
of this false church have already come to pass, which are publicly known, and needless 
for us now to mention. It is evident that this false church, which in scripture 
is called a harlot, with those who support her, and all her appendages, are on the 
decline, and hastening to the destruction predicted. Five vials of the wrath of 
God, predicted in the sixteenth chapter of the prophecy by John, have already been 
poured out on her, and the sixth vial is now running, under which Antichrist is 
to sink, and the way be prepared for his final overthrow; which is now taking place 
in sight of the world. While this is doing, according to the prophecy, the spirits 
of devils are to be let loose in the Christian world, as they never were before, 
and under their influence all orders of men are to become exceeding corrupt and 
wicked, more generally, and to a greater degree, than ever before, and own themselves 
in opposition to God and the Redeemer. And do we not see this representation fall 
fulfilling from year to year? Is it not known that infidelity, Deism, Atheism, and 
all kinds of gross error, and of vice and wickedness, which are the genuine fruits 
of these, are rapidly spreading, and prevail every where? Surely all must be sensible 
of this who can discern the signs of the times. Let who will shut their eyes, and 
live in ignorance, it appears to us a striking evidence that the events of this 
time are a fulfilment of the above mentioned prophecy; and that, after the accomplishment 
of the events predicted under the seventh vial, the millennium, or prosperous and 
happy state of the church on earth, so much the subject of prophecy, both in the 
Old Testament and the New, will commence.</p>
<pb n="20" id="i_2-Page_20" />
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p43">Having, as briefly as we could, stated the leading things in which 
the external evidence that the Bible contains a revelation from heaven consists, 
we proceed to mention what we call the internal evidence of the same truth. This, 
we think, is more than answerable to the fair and promising outside, if we may so 
call it, which we have been considering, and is suited to establish every honest 
and good heart in assurance that the gospel is of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p44">The Bible reveals the being, perfections, works and designs of 
God, and sets them in a more grand, important, rational and desirable light, than 
ever has or could be discovered by uninspired men, or has been conceived by any 
man who is not acquainted with the Bible. God is here represented as without beginning 
to exist, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, infinitely and unchangeably wise 
and good, just, true and faithful; as the Creator of all things, and constantly 
upholding, directing and governing them in all their revolutions and motions; all 
which are included in a most wise plan of operation, which has been fixed by him 
from eternity, is endless, absolutely perfect, and immutable; that he exercises 
a most perfect and wise <i>moral</i> government over all his rational creatures, 
to whom he gives a natural capacity of moral action, and obedience to all his laws, 
which are perfect, just and good. The law of God respects and requires a perfectly 
right disposition and exercises toward him and all fellow creatures; to love him 
with all the heart, and our neighbour as ourselves. It assures favour and happiness 
to the perfectly obedient, and curses the disobedient, with a curse which implies 
endless destruction. In short, the Bible reveals such a God as must be most pleasing 
and desirable to every perfectly innocent and good mind. Such have all they can 
desire or wish for in such a God, such a law and moral government; therefore to 
them he is the only true God, and their chosen portion and happiness; while they 
know that all the notions that have been entertained of the Divine Character and 
his law by those who have not taken them from the Bible, and are not consistent 
with it, are erroneous, foolish and wicked.</p>
<pb n="29" id="i_2-Page_29" />
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p45">The Bible gives a particular and rational account of the creation 
of this visible world, which is no where else to be found; and of the creation of 
man, by making one man and one woman, from whom all mankind descended. It relates 
the sin and apostacy of these first: created parents of the human race, and how, 
by this, total moral depravity and sinfulness came upon all their children, by which 
they are all, in their natural state, under the curse of the law of God. That all 
men are by nature depraved and sinful, is a fact evident to all who attend to the 
matter; but how and in what way they are become so, none have been able to give 
any good reason, who have not been acquainted with the Bible, or have rejected the 
account <i>that</i> gives of it, which appears rational, consistent and satisfactory 
to those who have an upright and good heart, and even to the sober reason of <i>
all</i> who examine it without a great degree of prejudice and pride.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p46">But the Bible reveals that which is infinitely more important 
to us, and to mankind, which never could have been known or thought of by any creature, 
had not God revealed it. This is the great design and work of the redemption of 
man by Jesus Christ, the Son of God; which is the great subject: of revelation, 
as the whole has reference to this, and would be needless in any other view. This 
fixes a divine stamp on the whole, as it makes a more clear, full and wonderful 
manifestation and display of the divine perfections, power, wisdom, holiness, goodness, 
justice, truth, grace and mercy, than otherwise could have been done; which cannot 
be known by those who never heard of this revelation, or who reject it as not coming 
from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p47">In the gospel all mankind are represented as sinners, transgressors 
of the law of God, and under the curse of it. And a way is opened by which sinners 
may be delivered from this curie, and be recovered to holiness, the favour of God, 
and eternal life, consistent with maintaining and honouring the law of God, and 
displaying his justice and truth, his hatred of sin, and disposition to <pb n="22" id="i_2-Page_22" />
punish it. This has been effected by the incarnation of the Son of God, who is really 
God manifest in the flesh; who by his suffering unto death in the flesh, and paying 
perfect obedience to the law, for man, and in his stead, has so honoured the law, 
both the precepts and penalty of it, that God may be just, according to the true 
spirit and design of it, and pardon and justify sinners who approve of the character 
and works of the Mediator, and trust in him. This is the sum of the matter, which 
might be enlarged upon, and illustrated without end. But we shall only say now, 
that to us the wisdom and all the perfections of God are displayed in the gospel; 
that this is the true God and eternal life, and that with good reason, and with 
the most perfect safety, we may place our highest hopes on this sure foundation.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p48">The disciples of Jesus appear to give a fair and honest history 
of what he said and did, and of the treatment he received. They neither give him 
or themselves any praise, encomiums or flattering titles. They only relate facts 
respecting him, themselves and his friends and enemies, without making any reflections 
in his or their own favour, or against his enemies. They relate their own faults, 
without offering any palliation or excuse. No uninspired writer ever did, or could, 
or ever will, write a history of any particular person, or of so many important 
and extraordinary events, in which he is as much interested, as those who wrote 
the historical part of the New Testament were in the facts which they relate, in 
the manner in which they have written. Christ uniformly spake and acted with a dignity, 
condescension, seriousness, wisdom and prudence which became a person of the character 
which he sustained, and the work he came into the world to perform. He never erred 
or made the lead mistake in all he said and did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p49">Christ taught the most sublime, important and pure doctrines, 
respecting God and the state of man, the way of his recovery to the favour of God, 
to holiness and true happiness, and in what these consist. He taught that God was 
sovereign and independent in bestowing <pb n="23" id="i_2-Page_23" />his mercy on men; that he had 
mercy on whom he pleased, for which men depend wholly on him; that all men were 
so wholly depraved and wicked at heart, that they refused to come to the light 
when set before them; that they hated the light; yea, that they hated him and God 
his Father, and continued to do so, till they were born again of the Spirit of God, 
by which a new, obedient heart was given; that previous to this they did not understand 
or see the things of the Spirit and kingdom of God; therefore all who come to the 
knowledge of the truth, and embrace the gospel, are taught of God; in which he has 
mercy on whom he will have mercy, making the distinction according to the dictates 
of hi$ wisdom and goodness, what will be best to promote the highest good of the 
universe, which cannot be done by the salvation of all. This is clearly and concisely 
expressed by Christ: “All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.” This recommends the gospel to us as true 
and from heaven, as consistent and most excellent; as no man or set of men, uninspired, 
would have represented mankind in so bad a light, and so dependent on God for a 
new and better heart; or that every thing and circumstance relating to the salvation 
of men is under the direction of Infinite Wisdom and Goodness; all which is clearly 
taught in the Bible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p50">This leads us to say, that the gospel appears tons evidently of 
divine original, and we are sure that it is not of man, because it represents man 
as so infinitely guilty, odious and ill-deserving, that he cannot recommend himself 
to the least favour by any thing he can do or suffer; and that it is unbecoming 
the holy and just God to pardon and save him out of respect to any thing good and 
deserving in him, but purely on the account of the atonement, righteousness and 
infinite worthiness of a Mediator, to whom the unworthy sinner is united by faith: 
so that the salvation of men, from the foundation to the top-stone, from beginning 
to the end, is of mere sovereign. wonderful mercy and grace, by which <pb n="24" id="i_2-Page_24" />
man is thoroughly abased and humbled, and his salvation must be ascribed, not in 
the least to himself, but wholly to the undeserved, sovereign grace of God. This 
is perfectly agreeable to the law of God, and the sinful, guilty state of man; and 
there is no other possible way in which he could be saved, consistent with the divine 
law, and the guilty state of man. It is impossible that this should be the contrivance 
of man, as it is directly contrary to his thoughts and reigning disposition, and 
is the principal reason of the opposition men make to the gospel, and why none will 
cordially embrace it till they have a new heart, a heart to confess their sins, 
and humble themselves in the sight of God, and receive offered mercy as a free, 
undeserved gift to the infinitely guilty and wretched, and with pleasure ascribe 
all the honour and glory of their salvation to God alone; by which they are prepared 
to enjoy true happiness, of which they were before wholly ignorant and destitute.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p51">We have another all-convincing evidence that the gospel is true, 
and has a divine original, from the duties and the nature of the religion taught 
and enjoined by Christ and his apostles, which are different from any thing of this 
kind recommended by men not inspired, and in many respects contrary thereto. The 
Bible teaches that all true religion has its beginning in the heart of man, in the 
fear of God, and consists in supreme love to him, and unreserved devotedness to 
his honour and interest in all our exercises and conduct, which implies constant 
devotion in prayer and praise, and a religious acknowledgment of him at all times, 
and in the proper seasons of public and social worship, as well as that which is 
more private and secret. Christ said, men must deny themselves, and forsake all 
they had, for his sake, in order to be his true disciples; that they must be humble, 
meek, upright and benevolent, even towards their worst enemies; do them all the 
good in their power, and pray for them: forgive those who injured them, and indulge 
no disposition to retaliate and avenge themselves; but be harmless, and injure no 
man. In sum, <pb n="25" id="i_2-Page_25" />the religion and morality taught in the Bible, especially 
by Christ and his apostles, is as much superior, in its reasonableness and excellence, 
to any thing of the kind which has been taught by men who have not derived their 
sentiments from revelation, as light is to darkness, and is perfectly suited to 
make those who heartily embrace it and conform to it happy in this world and forever. 
And we must further observe, that the religion and morality inculcated in the Bible 
is urged by the strongest motives, not only as most reasonable, and tending to render 
society happy in this world; but as it is enjoined by divine authority, with the 
promise of eternal happiness to all who obey, and an awful threatening of endless 
punishment to all others; in which opposite states all shall be fixed at the great 
day of general judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p52">We have now, in a summary way, given the reasons of our belief 
and assurance that the Bible contains a divine revelation, and of our hope in Christ. 
We see enough in him to satisfy us, even all we can wish, or hope for, or desire; 
enough to make us happy, beyond our present conception, in his eternal kingdom; 
and not us only, but all that shall believe on him, which we would earnestly urge 
on all those to whom we have access; knowing that all who believe shall be saved, 
and all who do not believe on him shall be damned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p53">We are sensible that Christianity has been greatly opposed in 
all ages since its institution, and much has been written, and many objections have 
been made, against it, by men of great parts and learning, which have been fully 
and abundantly refuted by Christian writers, some of whole writings we have seen. 
We know also that infidelity has greatly increased of late, and is now increasing; 
and that many, who profess to believe Christianity to be true, are rejecting the 
most essential doctrines of it, and there are many others who do not cordially embrace 
it, or live answerable to the precepts of it. But this is so far from making us 
hesitate, or abating our belief and confidence of the truth of it, that <pb n="26" id="i_2-Page_26" />
we consider it as a confirmation that it is from God. For if mankind be so corrupt 
and wicked as to be enemies to the true God, which the Bible asserts, and is proved 
by their general conduct, then they must dislike and be enemies to all the manifestations 
of his character, and whatever he requires as most agreeable to him. Besides, the 
Bible relates many instances of this opposition to the truth, and predicts that 
the gospel would be opposed and rejected by men. Christ says to his disciples, “Behold, 
I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves, and ye shall be hated of all men 
for my name’s sake.” And the Bible says, “The time will come, when men will not 
endure sound doctrine; and shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall 
be turned unto fables.” And it has been observed, that the present infidelity and 
wickedness which prevail in Christendom is particularly predicted in the Bible. 
Notwithstanding all this, we know the truth of the gospel is great, and will overcome; 
and that the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p54">Finally: We know that the Bible could not be invented and forged 
by dishonest, wicked men; for this is for many reasons not only improbable, but 
impossible. And we know that no honest, good men would have any hand in it, if it 
were a forgery. It follows that the very existence of it, in the form in which it 
is, is a demonstration that it came from God, and was written by divine inspiration. 
We have as great and full evidence of this, yea, greater, than we have of the existence 
of the visible world, or of any thing which we perceive by our bodily senses.<note n="2" id="i_2-p54.1"><p class="normal" id="i_2-p55">The 
above evidences of the truth and divine origin of Christianity, it is supposed every 
Christian is, or ought to be, able to produce on all proper occasions. Others are 
omitted, together with answers to the objections which are made to the Bible, because 
every Christian may not be supposed able readily to exhibit them. A more ample and 
able vindication of Christianity is contained in Dr. <span class="sc" id="i_2-p55.1">Trumbull</span>’s
<i>Twelve Sermons on the Divine Origin of the Holy Scriptures</i>, and Mr. Fuller’s 
treatise entitled, <i>Christianity its own Evidence</i>, &amp;c; both which are recommended 
as worthy of the perusal of all.</p></note></p>

<pb n="27" id="i_2-Page_27" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon II. The same Subject continued." prev="i_2" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">

<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">SERMON II.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1">The same Subject continued.</p>
<p class="hangtext" id="iii.ii-p2"><scripRef passage="1Peter 3:15" id="iii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 Peter, iii. 15</scripRef>.
<i>And he ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of 
the hope that it in you, with meekness and fear</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.ii-p3">SECONDLY. Christians, in giving the reason of the hope that is 
in them, must give the reason, not only of their belief and assurance that the gospel 
is true, and a revelation from heaven; but also the reason of their hope that they 
do cordially embrace it, and are interested in all the blessings which are promised 
to all true believers. When they, in proper times and circumstances, are asked the 
reason of this their hope, by those who appear to want information, and to have 
a right to it, and it may promote a good and important end, they can 
make the following answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">We all hope that we, are friends to Christ, and are interested 
in the promises he has made to those who believe in him. But our hope is stronger 
or weaker at different times, according to the strength and constancy, or weakness 
and inconstancy, of our religious exercises, and the consciousness we have of them, 
and the sight of our own hearts. We sometimes attain a degree of assurance, or that 
confidence which excludes all sensible doubts.; but many of us, perhaps the most, 
have often many doubts, and some of us have <i>generally</i> many doubts and fears. 
Others are generally more confident, and seldom if ever doubt of their being real 
Christians. What is the cause of this difference it is impossible for us to determine; 
at least in many cases. But this we are confident of, that it is owing to our imperfection 
in knowledge, discerning, or Christian exercises, if we be real Christians, that 
we have the least doubt of it, and do not always enjoy <pb n="28" id="iii.ii-Page_28" />joy an assurance 
that we are friends to Christ. At the same time we believe that the reason why some 
real Christians do not admit a doubt of their being Christians, is, their imperfection 
in knowledge, discerning, and Christian experience. There are others who profess 
to be assured constantly, without one doubt for a long course of years, that they 
are Christians, and shall be saved, whose life and conversation discover that they 
know not what it is to be a <i>real</i> Christian. But we will proceed to give the 
reason of our hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">In the first place we would observe, that we trust we have been 
convinced of sin, and reproved for it, by the Spirit of God, as none are but those 
to whom he applies the benefits of redemption. Antecedent to our hearts being renewed 
by divine power to new and gracious exercises, we were, the most of us, if not all, 
brought to a degree of painful conviction of our sinful and miserable condition, 
which we believe is the way which God commonly takes with those whom he designs 
to save. But as such conviction, and the exercises that accompany it, are so different 
in different persons, as to their degree, the length of their continuance, the attempts 
and exertions they make to help themselves, and the particular means by which they 
have taken place and continued; we shall not try to give account of them, which 
every one may do for himself, when it may be convenient. Besides, it would be deviating 
from our present purpose, which is, to give the reason of our hope that we are Christians, 
to enter into a description of the convictions of which the unregenerate may be 
the subjects. For no convictions or exercises which take place in the mind of a 
sinner, antecedent to his regeneration, or his having a new heart, can be any scriptural 
evidence that he ever will be renewed and become a Christian. There is no connection 
in nature, or by the declarations and promises of scripture, between any convictions 
and exercises of the unregenerate, and their becoming Christians. In any stage or 
degree of their convictions, change of sentiments, or external reformation, all 
may come to a full <pb n="29" id="iii.ii-Page_29" />
stop, and be lost; or, if they continue in any degree, they may never issue in a 
true conversion. We therefore mean to speak only of that conviction of sin, and 
humiliation for it, which is an evidence of our being regenerated, as it can take 
place only in a renewed heart, and is connected with salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">Our eyes have been opened to see that the law of God, which requires 
our obedience to it, respects the heart and every motion and exercise of it which 
is of a moral nature, requiring that they all should be perfectly right and in conformity 
to it, and forbidding every thing contrary to this rectitude of heart, on pain of 
eternal punishment; that this law is perfectly right and good in all the requirements 
and threatenings of it. This has been attended with a conviction of the exceeding 
wickedness of our hearts, being wholly contrary to the law of God, and the source 
of every thing wrong in our outward actions. We could not but approve of the law 
as right, holy and good, and felt that we were wholly blameable for every thing 
in our heart and life contrary to this law, and were wholly without excuse. Our 
heart appeared to us to be naturally wholly depraved and wicked, and all sin against 
God so infinitely criminal and vile, and we so unspeakably guilty, having done nothing: 
but sinning against God and his law, that we felt and acknowledged from the heart 
that we deserved to have the penalty of the law executed upon us, that God would 
be just and glorious in doing it, and we must justify him in it, and remain forever 
without the least reason of complaint. Thus we submitted to God, and accepted the 
punishment of our iniquity, and felt a calmness and pleasure we never experienced 
before, in viewing with delight the divine character exhibited in his law, and works 
of creation and providence. We knew our heart to be naturally so totally depraved 
and wicked, hard, obstinate and impenitent, that it would never be made better by 
us, or by any means or creature, unless it were renewed by the almighty power of 
God, which he was binder no obligation to do; that we <pb n="30" id="iii.ii-Page_30" />were utterly 
undone and lost in ourselves, that we were in the hands of God, as the clay is in 
the hand of the potter, to deal with us according to his sovereign pleasure 
and we heartily acquiesced in this, in being thus dependent on him. And when we 
were brought to a. more particular and realizing view of Christ, and the way of 
salvation by him, (of which we shall speak presently) our sins and the evil that 
is in our heart appeared in a worse light to us, and unspeakably aggravated, in 
that it was necessary that Christ should suffer so much to make atonement for sin, 
in which such great and astonishing love to sinners was manifested. Our abuse of 
the gospel, and disposition to slight and reject Jesus Christ, of which we had been 
actually guilty in ways and instances innumerable, appeared to us great and aggravated 
beyond description, and discovered the exceeding malignity and baseness of our heart; 
the wickedness and obstinacy in refusing to accept Christ offering himself clothed 
with love and salvation. Oh, who can express or fully conceive of the magnitude 
and aggravations of the sin of impenitence and unbelief, of which they are guilty 
who live under the gospel, and will not embrace it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">Thus we have been convinced of sin, and reproved. for it, and 
we trust have submitted to the reproof in the exercise of repentance, condemnation, 
shame and abhorrence of ourselves. We think this is described by Christ when he 
says, “And when he is come (that is, the Holy Spirit) he will reprove the world 
of sin: of sin, because they believe not on me.” And here we would observe, that 
this conviction of sin, from the beginning of it, and in its progress, has been 
attended with an evidence to us that the Bible is true and from God, in that it 
describes the character of man to be the lame which we found ours to be, when we 
saw the depravity and wickedness of our hearts. This description is given in the 
relation of the facts by which men in different circumstances have in all generations 
acted out and discovered the depravity and great degree of wickedness of their <pb n="31" id="iii.ii-Page_31" />
hearts, and in the many particular assertions of the great and total depravity of 
the human heart. And the gospel is founded on this, that mankind are all sinners 
to such a degree that they are wholly lost and undone, dead in trespasses and sin, 
enemies to God, and under the curse of the law, which is vindicated and honoured, 
both in the commands and threatenings of it, by the gospel: and it asserts that 
man is naturally so under the power of sin that he hates the light of truth, and 
will not come to it, but chooses to remain in the darkness of sin, till he is born 
from above, and has a new heart given to him. We are assured that no men not inspired 
by God would have written such a book, which represents man in a light so contrary 
to what men naturally think of themselves, or ever would have thought of it. We 
are sensible that our ignorance of ourselves, before we were convinced of our own 
sinfulness, as we have been describing it, was the ground of our ignorance of the 
Bible, and our criminal disregard to it, and by this conviction we have been confirmed 
in the truth of divine revelation, as we never were before. And we are certain beyond 
a doubt, that all the professed and open infidelity, or secret disbelief of the 
truth of the gospel, is owing to a want of a true and real conviction of sin. And 
in this view, we do not wonder at their unbelief; for how can they who are so wholly 
ignorant of their own moral character, and of their standing in any need of the 
provision made in the gospel, believe and embrace it? How can they believe who are 
proud, and have so high an opinion of themselves, and seek honour one of another? 
As well may they who feel themselves perfectly sound and whole, think they want 
a physician.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">We would observe further, that the conviction of sin and reproof 
for it has not been a transient thing, which soon palled away and was forgotten: 
contrary to this, it abides by us, continues and increases. Our hope of pardon of 
all our sins, and of salvation by Christ, does not abate, but increases it. We lee 
more and more the evil nature of sin, and the ill desert of it, as we increase in <pb n="32" id="iii.ii-Page_32" />
our sense of the righteousness and excellency of the law of God, the wisdom of 
the gospel, and the worthiness and glory of God and the Redeemer. And we daily see 
more and more of the sinfulness of our own hearts, our indwelling depravity, that 
sin cleaves to us in all our exercises, and defiles them. We have an increasing 
sense of our desert of everlasting destruction; of our constant and absolute dependence 
on Christ, his atonement and righteousness, for pardon and justification, and to 
renew our hearts, and for every right thought and exercise, of which assistance 
and grace we are infinitely unworthy; therefore, if we shall be saved, it must be 
all of free, undeserved grace. This conviction and sense of sin, and of our own 
helplessness and infinite unworthiness, accompanies all our exercises of religion 
and piety, as essential to them, and increases as we grow in grace, and in the knowledge 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">We proceed to say, when we were led to a particular view of Jesus 
Christ, his character, work and design, all this appeared as a reality, and the 
wisdom, love and grace of God shined in him and the way of salvation by him, in 
a new, glorious and affecting light. And we could not but highly approve of all 
this, and the whole character of Christ, and were filled with wonder and pleasure. 
We saw there was all fulness in Christ, enough to supply every want of such sinners 
as we were; that there was every thing in him that we could desire, and nothing 
undesirable; and that all he has for sinners is freely offered, without money and 
without price, to all who are willing to accept of it. This view and sense of heart 
of the truth of the gospel, and of the worthiness and excellence of Christ, and 
approbation of his character, and the way of salvation by him, is so fixed in our 
hearts, that we have never lost it, though it is sometimes more clear, impressive 
and affecting than at others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">Thus we have described the conviction and reproof we had of sin, 
and our consequent view and approbation of Christ and the gospel, as some of us 
have sensibly <pb n="33" id="iii.ii-Page_33" />experienced these in this order, and it is the order 
of nature; for it is impossible that any man who is not Convinced of sin and reproved 
for it, so as to submit to God, approve of his character as legislator; and of his 
Jaw, should understand and approve of the gospel. Though there may be some, yea, 
many of us, who have not so distinctly and sensibly discerned the operations of 
their own minds as to ascertain the order in which their convictions and exercises 
took place, yet they are sensible they have had them all, as to substance, sooner 
or later, in a greater or less degree. Some of us have remained a longer and more 
sensible time, after we submitted to God in the manner which has been described, 
before we hid clear and affecting views of Christ and the gospel, than others, and 
our views of the latter have been more gradual. Others have had all crowded on their 
minds so much at once as not to be able to distinguish the former from the latter, 
so as to say which was first or last, from the perception of their own minds. And 
there is a great variety in the degree, way and manner, time and means, in and by 
which these things have taken place in different persons. Yet the work and effect 
appear to be the same, as to substance and the essentials of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">Not one of us have entertained a hope that we shall be saved, 
or have been led to approve of the gospel, and become friendly to God and his law, 
wholly from a persuasion somehow impressed on our minds, that Christ died for us 
and would save us, or something like this: for it is impossible that such a persuasion, 
be it ever so dear and strong, should be true, and therefore must be false, and 
a great and dangerous delusion: and they whose religion is built on this foundation 
only, are building on the sand, and going to inevitable ruin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">Our hope that we belong to Christ, and shall be saved by him, 
is built on the evidence we think we have that we have cordially embraced the gospel, 
and have been brought to the exercise of the Christian graces, such as repentance, 
faith in Christ, love to God, our fellow <pb n="34" id="iii.ii-Page_34" />Christians and our neighbours, 
or any of those Christian graces which are implied in these, and connected with 
them. Some of us, we believe, have, at their first conversion, had such clear and 
impressive views of the truth and excellence of the gospel, that they not only knew 
it was divine, but also that they did embrace it with all their heart, and strength 
of mind; that they were turned from darkness to marvellous light, and consequently 
should be saved; and the Spirit of God has so excited holy affections, and shined 
on his own work, as to be a witness with their spirits that they were born of God: 
and some have been so happy as to enjoy this evidence all their days, without much 
interruption; especially those who have been called to labour and suffer much for 
the cause of Christ and religion. There are others who at the time or their conversion 
have had such great light and strong affections, that they were confident, without 
the least doubt, that they had passed from death to life, who yet have soon fallen 
into darkness and doubts, whether they were really converted or not: others, who 
have had such mistaken notions about conversion, and the feelings and exercises 
in which it consisted, and of Christians, previous to their own conversion and after 
it, that when they really passed this change they did not know, and had not one 
thought that they were converted then, and for a considerable time after. But as 
real Christian exercises continued, and perhaps on some occasions rose higher, upon 
reflection on their own past experience and exercises, they have entertained a hope 
that they were real Christians; and the evidence of this has increased on passing 
through trials, and their hope has grown into a confidence which often excludes 
all doubt. All these differences, and those which have been before mentioned, and 
many others not mentioned, may and do take place among real Christians, from causes 
and for reasons which we do not pretend to be able fully to explore and explain. 
If they have been convinced of sin; have submitted to God, and embraced the gospel 
in the manner before <pb n="35" id="iii.ii-Page_35" />stated; and have and exhibit the further evidence 
that they are Christians which we now proceed to mention; they may reasonably think 
themselves such, and must be embraced by us as the friends of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">Our evidence that we have really embraced the gospel, by which 
our hope is supported and strengthened, arises from those exercises, and the conduct, 
which have attended or followed the things which have been already mentioned.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">When we understood and believed the gospel, as before described, 
it had a powerful influence on our hearts and affections, which is lasting, and 
never wholly lost; at some times less sensible, at others more so, and is on the 
whole, we hope, increasing. We were brought into a new moral and spiritual world, 
and our affections were taken off from the things, the enjoyments and pleasures 
of this world, on which they were before fixed, as the great and chief good; and 
fixed on the infinitely important, glorious and beautiful objects of the invisible 
and spiritual world revealed in the Bible. Our minds have been so renewed and transformed 
by divine power accompanying the gospel, we hope, that we have no longer lived unto 
ourselves; but have with strong affection devoted ourselves to Christ, and given 
ourselves away to him, to serve him, and promote his honour and interest. And in 
our attention to his character, and the truths contained in the gospel, our affections 
and the exercises of our minds are excited to a higher degree and greater strength 
than they ever were towards any worldly object, or possibly could be: at the same 
time we are conscious that they are not flighty and imaginary, but solid and rational. 
We feel a fixed determination and resolution to follow Christ, and adhere to the 
practice of Christianity, by divine assistance: and whatever we were before, and 
though some of us were openly vicious, we are, by the knowledge of the gospel, and 
the power it has had on our hearts, become strictly conscientious, in all our thoughts, 
exercises of heart, words and actions; watchful and careful that they all <pb n="36" id="iii.ii-Page_36" />
may be conformable to the divine commands. And what is found contrary to these in 
our hearts, of which we see much, we lament, and, with pain and sorrow, condemn. 
As to all external vicious conduct in words and actions, we hope we are thoroughly 
reformed, and condemn and abhor ourselves for being guilty of them, and for all 
our sins; and have an earnest longing to be delivered from all sin, and to become 
perfectly holy, which we hops is what Christ means by “hungering and thirsting after 
righteousness.” We think this change in us could not be wrought by any thing short 
of divine power, accompanying the gospel, by which it has been made unto us “the 
power of God unto our salvation.” And we hope we have received “the spirit of power, 
and of love, and of a sound mind.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">We hope we have received from God the spirit of love, such love 
which in the nature and exercises of it differs from all kinds of love natural to 
man, and is peculiar to Christians, and conformable to the moral character of God, 
which consists in <i>love</i>. This love consists most essentially in disinterested 
good will, or goodness of heart. This has fixed our hearts in the first place and 
chiefly on God, in cordial and strong desires that he may be exalted, infinitely 
blessed and glorified forever, and readiness to devote ourselves to answer this 
end; and when we reflect on the subject, and learn that God is glorifying himself 
by every thing that has, does or will take place to eternity, we are highly pleased, 
and rejoice. And when we consider that the work of redemption by Jesus Christ, the 
Son of God, is suited to make the greatest display of the divine perfections, both 
in them who shall be saved and in them who perish; and that all the sin and misery 
that do or ever shall take place, will serve to praise and glorify Christ, and promote 
the greatest possible good of the universe; and that Christ will bring the redeemed 
and all the friends of God to the highest happiness and glory in his eternal kingdom, 
even to unspeakably greater happiness than could possibly have taken place if no 
sin and misery had <pb n="37" id="iii.ii-Page_37" /> ever existed, and consequently there could have 
been no such character as that of God manifested in the flesh, and no such works 
as he has done to glorify God and redeem the elect; when we consider and realize 
all this, we are filled with comfort, wonder and joy, finding in this divine plan 
all that benevolence can wish, even the highest possible good of the universe. This 
is an object suited in the highest possible degree to please the benevolent, and 
to raise their gratitude to the highest pitch to the God of love, and Redeemer of 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">This same love, which fixes our hearts on God, and renders us 
friendly to his being, felicity and glory, and causes us to rejoice that he will 
be glorified, and produce the greatest good of which the created universe is capable, 
unites us also to all the friends of God; especially the friends of Christ among 
men, whom we consider as our brethren and sisters in Christ, who bear the image 
of Christ in their hearts, and are friends to, and labouring to promote, his interest 
among men, in which we also are engaged; who are the special objects of the benevolence, 
complacency and delight of Christ. For these we have a peculiar friendship, desiring 
and rejoicing in their welfare, loving to serve them, and do them all the good we 
can; and we have a peculiar complacency and delight in them and their friendship, 
conversation and company, which we cannot enjoy in others. This, we hope, is that 
love of our brethren which in the scripture is connected with love to God, and is 
peculiar to true Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">We hope we have that benevolent, universal love to all our fellow 
men which is peculiar to Christians, which leads us to wish them the greatest good 
they are capable of enjoying in this life and in the world to come, and to do good 
as far as we have an opportunity. And we hope we love even our enemies, so that 
whatever evil they do, or attempt or desire to do us, this does not make us to cease 
to wish them well, and to do them all the good we can, and to pray heartily for 
their welfare; always studying and endeavouring, if it be possible, to live in peace 
with all men.</p>

<pb n="38" id="iii.ii-Page_38" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">We have been led by our acquaintance with Christ and the gospel, 
we hope, in some good measure to keep our bodies under, and crucify the flesh with 
the affections and lusts; to avoid all intemperance and unlawful sensual indulgence, 
and lay aside passion, anger, envy and malice; and to put on humility, meekness, 
and a calm and quiet spirit; and to practise that self-denial, and government of 
ourselves, our appetites and particular propensities and inclinations, according 
to the holy rules of the gospel, so as not to injure ourselves or any one else by 
the criminal indulgence of them. We hope our selfishness or covetousness, pride 
and levity of mind have been so far subdued as not to reign in us; and that the 
contrary principles of benevolence, humility and sober-mindedness have dominion 
in our hearts; that we set our affection on things above, and not on things on the 
earth; that we see the vanity of the world and the things and enjoyments of it; 
and are impressed with a sense of the reality, importance and excellence of the 
things and enjoyments of religion, and feel unhappy when these things are in any 
measure out of sight, and our religious exercises respecting them do sensibly subside.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">We love and greatly prize the Bible. It is better to us than all 
the riches in the world, or than all other books. We also prize and read the books 
which serve to explain the Bible, and vindicate the doctrines and duties contained 
in it. We have great delight in reading and meditating on the Bible, especially 
at times, when the truths we find there are impressed on our minds. We make the 
Bible the rule of our faith and practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">We spend much time, when we are alone especially, in meditating 
on the subjects of religion, and are pleased with religious conversation in the 
company of Christians. We have great pleasure in secret prayer, especially when, 
as we think, the Holy Spirit enlarges our hearts and helps our infirmities, in a 
clear and affecting view of divine things. We are pleased with joining with others 
in social worship when we have opportunity, either in the families where we live, 
in private Christian societies, <pb n="39" id="iii.ii-Page_39" />or in public assemblies. The Christian 
sabbath, and the institution of baptism and the Lord’s supper, appear to us to be 
wise and good, suited to promote the highest good of men, and the honour of Christ, 
and we endeavour conscientiously to attend upon them; and are much instructed and 
edified by the <i>preaching</i> of the gospel, when the great truths of it are explained 
and vindicated, and the duties therein revealed are properly urged, and the preacher 
with suitable engagedness declares all the counsel of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">We hope we live in the exercise of an unconditional submission 
to God, without making any reserve, with respect to all the events which do or shall 
take place, whether greater or smaller, and whether they relate more immediately 
to ourselves, or to the church, or to the world in general. We firmly believe that 
God has determined, and does order, every thing, every event, both great and small, 
that comes to pass, according to the counsel of his own will, which is perfectly 
wise and good; and we are disposed and love to say, <i>Thy will be done</i>, with 
respect to all events which do take place now, or shall come to pass. Nor do we, 
and we dare not, ask for any thing in prayer to God which we do not know is agreeable 
to his will to grant, absolutely, but conditionally, <i>if it be agreeable to his 
will</i> to do it; if it be not, we are prepared to say from the heart. Thy will 
be done. We have such a constant conviction and confidence that the divine will 
is infinitely wise, right and good, that it is matter of support, comfort and joy, 
that the Lord God Omnipotent reigns, and hath done, and will forever do, whatsoever 
pleaseth him, being infinitely above all controul; so that his counsel standeth 
forever, and the thoughts of his heart to all generations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">We add in the last place, that we trust that our conversation 
and conduct before the world is agreeable to our Christian profession, and the holy 
rules of the gospel. If this were not true, but the contrary, we acknowledge all 
our supposed inward exercises, which have been mentioned as evidences of our Christianity, 
are not to be relied <pb n="40" id="iii.ii-Page_40" />upon by us. and may be justly considered as mere 
delusion by all others. But if what we suppose be true, for which we appeal to all 
who are acquainted with us, and we have been brought by the influence of the gospel 
of the grace God to deny all ungodliness, and every worldly lust, and to live soberly, 
righteously and godly in this present evil world; we think it to be a strengthening 
evidence, in connection with our inward convictions and exercises which we have 
experienced, and have now related, that we are the subjects of the power of Divine 
Grace; and that, whatever we once were, we are now washed, and sanctified, and justified, 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God; and that all who behold 
our blameless and good conversation in Christ, ought to consider it as an evidence 
in our favour, and of the truth and excellence of Christianity; and that they who 
speak evil of us as of evil doers, and falsely accuse us, ought to be ashamed.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">Thus we have endeavoured to give an honest and true account of 
the reason of the hope we entertain, that by believing the gospel it is become the 
power of God to us, to our salvation. We have omitted some things which might have 
been mentioned, and perhaps have made some needless repetitions. Imperfect as this 
account is, we wish it may prove some advantage to Christians, and matter of conviction 
to unbelievers.<note n="3" id="iii.ii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">It is supposed that the evidence given above by Christians, 
of their hope of a saving interest in Christ, is common to every real Christian, 
without which no man has reason to think himself to be one. But in many other particulars, 
not mentioned here, Christians may differ, and one have views and exercises which 
another has not experienced in the same manner and degree, which may be a strengthening 
evidence to those who have them, and to those to whom they relate them, that they 
have tasted that the Lord is gracious. If any desire to see the subject treated 
more largely, they are referred to President <span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p24.1">Edwards</span> on
<i>Religious Affections</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">III. The reasonableness and importance of the direction and command 
which has been explained, is to be considered and proved. This may be done by the 
following observations.</p>
<pb n="41" id="iii.ii-Page_41" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">1. It must be supposed that every real Christian is able to comply 
with this direction, and can give the reason of his hope, when properly inquired 
of and asked. If this were not true, the command, which extends to all Christians, 
would be indeed unreasonable and nugatory. It is therefore reasonable to suppose 
and be certain that every Christian has good reason for the hope that is in him, 
and can give it when there is a call for it. This is a subject which he thinks upon 
and studies more than any other. He certainly does meditate upon it night and day. 
He considers and examines over and over again the evidence he has of the truth and 
divinity of Christianity. The theme is familiar to his mind, and the evidence of 
the truth increases, in his view, in strength and clearness; and, of course, he 
is constantly, and with solemn concern, considering the evidence he has of his being 
a real Christian. He must therefore be always ready to give the reason of this hope 
that is in him. And it is reasonable and important that Christians should do this, 
when asked, because,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">2. It is greatly for the advantage and benefit of Christians to 
be prepared and ready to give the reason of their hope, and actually to do it, when 
they are asked in a proper manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">This has a greater tendency to keep their minds awake to these 
subjects than mere private meditation; to increase their knowledge in these things, 
and to strengthen and invigorate their exercises, and establish their own hearts 
in the ground and reason of their hope. Free and serious conversation upon interesting 
subjects of religion is attended with advantages to Christians, which could not 
be enjoyed if every one kept all his religious thoughts and exercises wholly to 
himself. This is confirmed by reason and the experience of Christians. And many, 
if not all, have found, by communicating to others the reasons of their belief in 
Christianity, and of their hope that they themselves were Christians, their hearts 
more established in the truth and importance of the Bible, and their hope of salvation <pb n="42" id="iii.ii-Page_42" />
by Christ become more clear and strong, by being quickened in their religious exercises.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">3. A compliance with this command tends, many ways, to the good 
of others. It tends greatly to the benefit of Christians to converse with each other 
freely on these subjects; to communicate to one another their reasons for believing 
the gospel, and how, and in what way, they were brought to a clear conviction and 
assurance of the truth and divinity of it; and what have been their views and exercises, 
on which they ground their hope that they do cordially embrace the gospel, and are 
the real friends of Christ. By this they become particularly acquainted with each 
other, and obtain the knowledge of the discerning, views and exercises of their 
hearts, which could not be so well and fully obtained in any other way. This lays 
a foundation for an intimacy, love and friendship, which are sweet, edifying, lasting, 
and peculiar to Christians. This tends to increase the knowledge of Christians, 
and establish their hearts in the belief of the truth, and excite and quicken their 
Christian affections, while they hear others give the reason of the hope that is 
in them. And this appears to be an important part of Christian communion, while 
they drink into the same Spirit, and mutually partake of the comfort and blessings 
of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">This also has a tendency to promote the best good of unbelievers. 
If Christians have nothing to say for themselves, and are silent, when they who 
are not Christians, with apparent serious desire to know, ask them to give the reason 
of their hope, this will greatly tend to prejudice them against Christianity and 
professed Christians, and lead them to think that the gospel is unreasonable, and 
cannot be supported. But when they find Christians able and ready to give the reason 
of their hope, when asked, and they have it laid before them, they have matter of 
conviction that Christians can speak for themselves, and that Christianity is founded 
in reason and truth; and it may by divine influence <pb n="43" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />reach their hearts, 
as the means of their salvation. And doubtless this has been the means of the salvation 
of many. But if this should not be the happy consequence, and the unbeliever persist 
in rejecting the gospel to his own destruction, the Christian has done his duty; 
and his labour shall not be in vain in the Lord, but answer some important end.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">4. In this way Christians honour Christ and his cause. They who 
are not able, or are not disposed, to give the reason of their Christian hope when 
properly asked to do it, must be numbered among those who are ashamed of Christ 
and of his words. Of such, He says, shall the Son of Man be ashamed, when he cometh 
in the glory of the Father, with the holy angels. He will consider and treat them 
as a disgrace and dishonour to him, should he own them to be his disciples and friends. 
But, on the contrary, he says, “Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will 
I confess also before my Father who is in heaven, and before the angels of God.” 
As these, by confessing him before men, honour him., he will honour them before 
the universe, in his state of the highest exaltation and glory. They who are able 
and ready to give the reason of their Christian hope to those who ask them, to whatever 
shame and sufferings they may expose themselves by this, do hereby confess and honour 
Christ before men, which they cannot do effectually in any other way, if this be 
refused or neglected. And this is one important way for Christians to exhibit their 
true character, and show their zeal and courage in the cause of Christ, and honour 
and promote it in the world. How reasonable then and important is this injunction 
of the Apostle!</p>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p31.1">IMPROVEMENT. </h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">I. FROM this text, and the subject, we have warrant to conclude, 
that they who are not able to give a reason for their hope in the sense explained, 
or they who refuse to do it to any one, at any time, are not real Christians, whatever 
they may pretend.</p>

<pb n="44" id="iii.ii-Page_44" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">There are too many, who would pass for Christians, who can give 
no good reason why they believe Christianity to be true and divine, or why they 
hope to be saved by it. They can give no account of any particular, sensible impressions 
made on their hearts by any of the truths of the gospel, or of any view or exercise 
which indicates a real change of heart. There are others to whom the general arguments 
for the truth of the gospel are familiar, and they can talk well and readily upon 
some of them; but if they be asked what their own inward exercises are with respect 
to the gospel, and what is the ground of their hope that they are Christians, their 
mouths are immediately shut, and they have nothing to say, unless it be to object 
against the propriety of asking or answering such a question, as no one has any 
business to inquire, or right to know, what are their inward exercises; every one 
ought to keep these to himself, &amp;c. Others will inveigh against Christians <i>telling 
their experiences</i>, as it is called, and insist it is nothing but mere enthusiasm. 
All these may be justly considered as having no good reason for hoping themselves 
to be Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">There are others who are forward enough, and even too forward, 
to tell of their religious experiences, and give a narrative of their conversion, 
which they seem to think to be extraordinary and excellent. And they do it when 
there does not appear any particular call to do it. They appear to be proud of their 
religious experiences, and often speak of them in a light and ostentatious manner, 
directly contrary to meekness and fear. These are so far from obeying the Apostle’s 
direction, that they abuse and pervert it, and do not appear to be real Christians.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">II. It hence appears how reasonable and important it is that Christians 
should give the reason of their hope, when they join to a church, and make a Christian 
profession; and that they should be asked concerning their doctrinal knowledge, 
and experience of the power of divine truths on their hearts. Churches have a right 
to know of such the reason of their hope, and with what <pb n="45" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />views, exercises 
and motives they desire to join them. And by this means they get acquainted with 
them as they could not in any other way, and a foundation is laid for future intimacy 
and Christian communion. They therefore must be blameable, and give reason to fear 
they are not Christians, who refuse to join a church be cause they cannot be admitted 
unless they will give the reason of their hope, as above explained. And those churches 
are guilty of great and criminal neglect who admit members without any examination 
of them respecting their doctrinal and experimental knowledge of religion, or asking 
them to give the reason of their hope. The consequence generally is, that the members 
of such churches have no particular intimacy or acquaintance with each other, not 
so much as they have with the men of the world, or those who make no profession 
of religion; and know little or nothing of each other, and are in no respect distinguished 
from non-professors, but merely by having made a profession, and meeting together 
at the Lord’s table.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">III. This subject is suited to awaken Christians to a concern 
to be ready, and more ready than Christians in general have been and are, to give 
an answer to those who ask them the reason of the hope that is in them. They ought 
to strive to be yet better able to offer the most clear and convincing evidence 
of the truth, authenticity and excellence of Christianity, and to increase in the 
strength and constancy of every Christian grace; that they may have increasing evidence 
in their own minds that their hope is well founded, and be able to give more satisfying 
and striking evidence to others that they are Christians indeed; and so shine as 
lights in the world, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">Christians have no reason to be ashamed of their hope and the 
gospel, let who will speak against and ridicule it. It has and will stand the test 
of the most severe rational trial and examination. The more it is examined by unprejudiced 
reason, the brighter its truth and divine excellency shine; and it will stand and 
prevail, until the light <pb n="46" id="iii.ii-Page_46" />of it shall fill the world, as the waters 
cover the sea, and all the opposers of it shall be turned into everlasting darkness. 
Wherefore let Christians gird up the loins of their mind, be sober, and hope to 
the end, for the grace which is to be brought unto them at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ; and be always ready to give an answer to every man that asketh them the 
reason of the hope that is in them, with meekness and fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">There is a special reason for a careful, courageous practice of 
this apostolic direction, at this day, which is the time in which the sixth vial 
is poured out, predicted Revelation sixteenth chapter, when the spirits of devils 
are allowed to go forth to the inhabitants of the whole world, to gather them to 
the battle of the great day of God Almighty. These evil spirits are now among us, 
and have great influence on the minds of men, in the uncommon, rapid spread of infidelity, 
and all manner of error and vice. Christians therefore now have a loud and special 
call to watch and be sober, to vindicate the truth, and honour Christ and his cause 
in all possible ways. Let them hear and obey the words of Christ, which he spake 
with particular reference to this time: “Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he 
that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.”
</p>

<pb n="47" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon III. On Christian Friendship, as it subsists between Christ and Believers, and between Believers themselves." prev="iii.ii" next="iv" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">SERMON III.</h2>
<h4 id="iii.iii-p0.2">WRITTEN IN THE YEAR. I767. </h4>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii-p1">On Christian Friendship, as it subsists between Christ and Believers, 
and between Believers themselves.</p>
<p class="ctrtext" id="iii.iii-p2"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="iii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">Cant. v. 16</scripRef>. This <i>
is my beloved, and</i> this <i>is my friend</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p3">FRIENDSHIP affords the highest and most sweet enjoyment that is 
to be had in this life, or that rational creatures are capable of. Yea, it is in 
some sense the <i>only</i> source of real enjoyment and happiness; so that to be 
perfectly without this, in every kind and degree of it, is to be wholly destitute 
of all true enjoyment and comfort. This gives pleasure and sweetness to all other 
enjoyments, and without this they all fade, and become insipid and worthless; yea, 
every thing will be rather a burden, and worse than nothing: whereas, this will 
give a degree of enjoyment and pleasure, when stripped of every other good; so that 
he who is in circumstances to exercise and enjoy friendship is in a degree happy, 
let his situation and condition otherwise be what it may: and it is impossible he 
should be perfectly miserable, so long as he is within reach of this sweet, this 
heaven-born cordial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">It is probable that the most voluptuous sensualist that lives 
would in a great measure lose his high relish for the pleasures he is so eagerly 
pursuing, and all his sweets would be turned into bitterness, if he should feel 
himself perfectly, and in every sense, friendless: for none can be found, however 
sunk and sordid their minds have become by vice, who have no sort of taste for friendship; 
though it may be, on the whole, a very corrupt taste. To be sure, if any such may 
be found, they seem to be sunk, in this respect, below the brutal creation; for 
it is observed that among them there is an appearance of love <pb n="48" id="iii.iii-Page_48" />of society, 
and at lead a resemblance of love and friendship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">However lost to all true friendship mankind in general are, yet 
a desire of the esteem and love of others is found in every breast, and is as essential 
to man as a desire of happiness; and therefore cannot be rooted out, but by destroying 
his natural powers, by which he will cease to be man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">Hence it is that no inconsiderable part of the future misery of 
the wicked will consist in feeling themselves perfectly friendless, and the objects 
of the hatred and contempt of all intelligent existence in the universe, while they 
find themselves in every respect in the most wretched, deplorable circumstances, 
and have a most keen aversion to being hated and contemned, and a strong desire 
of the love and esteem of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">As real or disinterested benevolence is essential to true friendship, 
we have reason to think there are but few instances of it in this degenerate, selfish 
world; and where it does take place in any degree, it is in a very low and imperfect 
one; so that what many in all ages have been convinced of and asserted from long 
experience, may be relied upon as a certain truth, that this is a <i>friendless</i> 
world. However, there is a sort of friendship, which is at bottom a merely selfish 
thing, being founded only in self-love, or which is the result of what may be called
<i>instinct</i>, or natural affection; which is very common, and in many instances 
rises very high, and answers many valuable purposes to mankind in this present state, 
it being many ways of great service to mankind, as it prevents many evils that would 
otherwise take place, and promotes the good of society, and often gives a degree 
of pleasure and enjoyment. But, so far as true virtue or holiness takes place, a 
foundation is laid for a different kind of friendship, which is immensely higher, 
more noble and excellent, and consists in exercises and enjoyments which surpass 
those of all other friendships, more than the exercises and enjoyments of improved <pb n="49" id="iii.iii-Page_49" />
reason excel those of a brute, or the brightness of the meridian sun, that of the 
meanest glow-worm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">And God has, in his adorable wisdom and goodness, contrived and 
provided that this friendship should be exercised and enjoyed in the highest perfection, 
being raised to the greatest possible heights, attended with the best and most advantageous 
circumstances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">The scripture leads us to conceive of the Deity as enjoying infinitely 
the most exalted and glorious friendship and society in himself, for which there 
is a foundation in the incomprehensible manner of his subsistence in the three persons 
of the adorable Trinity. Here eternal love and friendship takes place and flourishes 
to an infinite degree, in an infinitely the most perfect and glorious society, the 
ELOHIM, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And the society and friendship for which 
men are formed by holiness, without which they cannot be perfectly happy, may be 
considered as an imitation and image of this, by which they are made in the likeness 
of God, and partake with him in the same kind of happiness, which he enjoys to an 
infinite degree. And, in order that men might partake with him in the exercise and 
enjoyment of love and friendship to the highest degree and the greatest advantage, 
God has not only laid a plan to promote and effect the highest and most perfect 
love and friendship towards each other in the most exalted and happy society forever; 
but has so contrived, that they shall be brought into the nearest and most intimate 
union and friendly intercourse with himself, by which they shall in some sense, 
yea, to a great degree, be united to the Eternal and most Glorious, divine Society, 
and partake of the same river of enjoyment and pleasure, which proceeds from the 
throne of God and the Lamb, in a peculiar and eminent sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">To effect this in the best manner and to the greatest advantage, 
the invisible God, who eternally dwelt in the high and holy place, infinitely beyond 
the comprehension and reach of a creature, must come down, and make himself viable, 
that he might be the head, the life and <pb n="50" id="iii.iii-Page_50" />soul of a visible and most 
glorious society. This has been done in the incarnation of the Son of God, by which 
the greatest purposes of God’s moral kingdom are answered in the highest possible 
degree, and all happy intelligences, especially the redeemed from among men, are 
brought into a near union with God, and are under special advantages to receive 
communications from him, and enjoy his love and friendship in a manner and degree 
which could not have been in any other way. This is the mutual love and friendship 
spoken of in the text, which takes place between the incarnate Son of God, the divine 
Redeemer of lost men, and his church or spouse, or every one of the redeemed.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">He is in a peculiar and distinguished sense the friend of the 
redeemed; and he is the beloved of their soul in a sense and degree in which no 
other person is, or can be: and hence there is a mutual love and friendship between 
them, which is beyond comparison the most intimate, intense, sweet and exalted of 
any thing of the kind between any other friends and lovers, unspeakably surpassing 
all other friendships in nature and degree, attended with the highest, most noble, 
transporting, foul-ravishing enjoyment and delight, that can possibly exist, or 
be conceived of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">This union of hearts, this mutual love and friendship between 
Christ the Redeemer and Saviour, and believers in him, or the redeemed, is represented 
in scripture by the inclination and affection between the two sexes of which mankind 
consist, under the influence of which they mutually seek and come into a peculiar 
union and intimacy with each other, in which they may enjoy each other, and be happy 
in the exercise of mutual love and friendship. It is represented by the sweet love 
and affection between the bridegroom and his bride, and the mutual love and friendship, 
and solemn engagements, by which the husband and his spouse are united, and become 
one, and are happy in each other. And this similitude is, beyond doubt, most wisely 
and properly chosen, by which to represent this spiritual union <pb n="51" id="iii.iii-Page_51" />and 
friendship, as it is in many respects the most lively, striking emblem and image 
of it that can be found in all nature; and is especially calculated to give men 
the best and most clear idea of it, and to give and keep up in their minds a conviction 
and sense of the reality, nature and happiness of such a union, love and friendship.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">This seems to be the design of this song from which the words 
of the text are taken. It is indeed a <i>Love-song</i>, in which the highest, most 
noble, pure and honourable love and friendship between Christ and his people is 
represented and celebrated under the similitude of two lovers whose hearts are united 
in the strongest, the most pure and sweetest love of esteem, benevolence and complacency, 
in the exercise of which they desire and seek the enjoyment of each other in the 
nearest union and greatest intimacy, in the near relation of husband and spouse. 
This is therefore called <i>The Song of Songs</i>, i.e. the most excellent song, 
especially the best and most excellent of all the songs of Solomon, which we are 
told were <i>a thousand and five</i>, as the theme, the subject and matter of it, 
is by far the most important, entertaining, excellent and sublime; in order to which 
Solomon was divinely inspired.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">As the virtuous, pious and pure love between a man and his spouse 
is in many respects the most lively and instructive image of the union and love 
between Christ and his church, God, in his wisdom and goodness, saw fit to give 
such a representation of it in a divine song, as what was greatly needed, and would 
be exceeding useful to his church and people. And though the carnal and inattentive, 
or those who are strangers to this divine love and friendship, may call it all foolishness, 
and in their boasted wisdom despise and ridicule it, or improve it only to carnal, 
low and obscene purposes; yet the children of true wisdom will justify the wisdom 
of God herein, and adore his goodness, while they find themselves instructed, quickened 
and edified hereby. And every true, chaste virgin who is espoused to Christ <pb n="52" id="iii.iii-Page_52" />
as the best friend and spiritual husband, will attend to it, and meditate upon it, 
with a peculiar relish, and sweet and holy delight, which unspeakably surpasses 
every thing the unholy soul can enjoy, or even imagine. The words of the text are 
the conclusion of the answer to a question put to the spouse, viz. <i>What is thy 
beloved, more than another beloved</i>? She readily answers, by giving a particular 
description of his charming beauties and superlative excellence, by which he is 
distinguished from all others, the chief among ten thousands; and then sums up all 
in one word, by saying, <i>He is altogether lovely</i>. He has the highest beauty, 
excellence and perfection, and has nothing else. Having thus given his character, 
she says, with reference to the question. <i>This is my beloved, and this is my 
friend</i>. <i>This</i> is the person, <i>this</i> is the character, with which 
I am so deeply in love; I am not ashamed to own him to be the beloved of my soul. 
And this is my best friend, whole heart is set on me, and he loves me as much as 
I can desire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">The mutual love and friendship between Christ and the believer, 
you will observe, is expressed here. The true Christian has set his love on Christ; 
he is his beloved; he has given his heart to him, as to one who is the chief among 
ten thousands, and altogether lovely. And Christ loves him most tenderly, in the 
character of a true, faithful and all-sufficient friend and patron, and so returns 
love for love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">The words do then lead us to attend to Christ, as he is here pointed 
out, in the character of the beloved friend of his people, the redeemed from among 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">It may be said in general, that Christ, the glorious head and 
husband of his church, has every thing in him that can possibly come into the character 
of the best friend, and that to an inconceivable and infinite degree; and there 
is nothing belongs to him but what serves to complete and perfect this character; 
yea, he is at an infinite distance from every thing else. And his relation to his 
people, and all his conduct towards them, are such, and such are all the circumstances 
of this friendship, <pb n="53" id="iii.iii-Page_53" />as to conspire to make it the most sweet, ravishing, 
noble and exalted that in the nature of things can be; and render him in the highest 
possible degree a desirable, worthy and excellent friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">But, for the better illustration of this point, the following 
particulars may be attended to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">1. He is the most able friend, even an omnipotent and all-sufficient 
one. He can do whatever he pleases. He has a sufficiency of power and wisdom in 
all possible cases, and is perfectly able to do for his friends, who love and trust 
in him, whatever they need, or can possibly want to have done. All other friends 
are deficient in this respect: though they may have some sufficiency and ability 
to do some things for us, yet it is but infinitely little they can do, compared 
with what we want to have done. We are infinitely needy; and must be eternally most 
miserable and wretched, unless we have some friend to help us, who is fully able 
to go through with the work, and do all we want to have done, even in the most extreme, 
and, without such a friend, a desperate case. Now Christ is such a friend. he is 
understanding and wise, perfectly to know what our case is, and what we want, and 
what is the wisest and best way to afford relief, and supply all our wants; and 
he has full power to do whatever his wisdom dictates. And in this respect he is 
distinguished from all other persons in the universe; none but he was able to befriend 
us in the case in which we are. This will more fully appear, before we have done.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">2. He has the heart of a friend in all respects, and to the most 
perfect degree; or, he is willing and fully engaged to do all he can do for his 
people; all they can possibly want to have done in any case, and at any time. All 
other friends fail here. Though they are able to do but little for their friends 
comparatively, yet they nave not goodness enough to do all they can, in all cases, 
and at all times. They have not the heart of a friend to perf9Ction; so are not 
friendly to the utmost of their power at all times, but may be very unfriendly in 
some <pb n="54" id="iii.iii-Page_54" />instances; therefore cannot be relied upon without caution, and 
danger of being disappointed. But Christ has the heart of a friend to infinite perfection, 
so that he can be relied upon in all cases, without any limits or danger. His benevolence 
to his people is without any bounds, and sufficient to surmount the greatest difficulties 
in the way of their good, and prompt him to do things infinitely great for them, 
and bestow on them the best and the greatest good, however unworthy and ill-deserving 
they are, and however criminal and vile their conduct has been towards him, in the 
most aggravated and horrid abuse of his goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">3. He is a friend on whom we are dependent, and to whom we are 
indebted and beholden in the highest possible degree. This gives great advantage 
to love and friendship, where the friends and lovers are not equal, but one superior 
to the other, and the other’s benefactor and saviour to such a degree as to lay 
his friend tinder the greatest obligations to love and gratitude, And the greater 
this dependence is, and the more one friend has received from, and is indebted to 
another, in this way, the more sweet and happy is the love and friendship between 
them. It is indeed contrary to pride, and an heart that is not formed for true 
friendship, to be thus united to such a superior as a friend, and to be thus dependent 
upon, and wholly indebted and beholden to him for every thing; but it is not so, 
but directly the contrary, with the truly humble sinner: that friend will be most 
agreeable to such an one on whom he is most dependent, and to whom he is in the 
highest degree obliged; and we cannot form an idea of any other two friends so happy 
as these, when this is the case to the highest possible degree, or conceive of any 
friendship so great, advantageous and sweet as this. It seems indeed to belong to 
the nature of true creature friendship, even to desire and delight in this circumstance, 
viz. to be greatly indebted and beholden to the friend we esteem and love: the greater 
obligations we are under to him the better pleased we are, and the more <pb n="55" id="iii.iii-Page_55" />
sweet is the love and friendship. This seems to be owing to two things especially; 
one is, that hereby we have a clear and striking evidence of our friend’s love to 
us; which must give sweetness and enjoyment in proportion to our love to him. The 
other is, that hereby we are led to feel and exercise a love of gratitude, which 
is peculiarly sweet, in proportion to the love of esteem, benevolence and complacency 
we have for our friend. In this view, the more we are obliged, the better; and the 
greater satisfaction and sweetness we have in the friendship. And on the other hand, 
the more the other has done for the obliged friend, and the greater benefactor he 
has been to him, the higher enjoyment and happiness he has, in proportion to his 
benevolence and love to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">Hence it is, that where persons have undertaken to represent the 
highest and most affecting instances of true love and friendship, and the greatest 
degree of enjoyment and happiness in such friendship, and exhibit this to the best 
advantage in a feigned story or romance, they have formed a history of some one 
of a high and excellent character, and of a generous, benevolent spirit, setting 
his heart on one in a mean, low and miserable state and circumstances, to be his 
spouse. She is, for instance, taken captive by her enemies, and reduced to the greatest 
poverty and distress, and her life eminently exposed. He, in order to redeem and 
deliver her, and procure her for his bride and spouse, goes through a long series 
of self-denial and sufferings; is at great expense, and does great exploits, and 
exposes his life to an eminent degree, without which she must have perished in the 
hands of her cruel foes. And thus he delivers her, by risking all that is dear to 
him in her behalf, and, in a sense, giving his own life for her; so that she entirely 
owes her life, and all she has, to him, and is under the greatest imaginable obligations 
to him. In this way he procures her for his spouse. and brings her into the nearest 
union to. himself, and a foundation is laid for the greatest happiness in each <pb n="56" id="iii.iii-Page_56" />
other, in the enjoyment of the most sweet love and friendship; every way to an unspeakably 
greater degree than could have been in different circumstances, or in any other 
way, in which she would not have been so much dependent upon, and so greatly obliged 
to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">This is but a faint shadow of the case before us, with respect 
to Christ, the friend and bridegroom of his church and people. They are fallen into 
an infinitely calamitous and evil Rate; a state of complete, total and eternal destruction; 
into the hands of the devil, their great and potent enemy, and under the displeasure 
and curse of the God that made them: being infinitely guilty and ill deserving, 
the prisoners of justice, bound over to suffer his eternal wrath; not being able 
or disposed to help and deliver themselves in the least degree. The Son of God was 
the only person in the universe that was able to redeem and save them; and he was 
not under the lead obligation to do it. But he voluntarily offered himself, and 
undertook this most difficult, costly and mighty work; and that from pure love and 
benevolence to these lost and infinitely miserable creatures, and a desire to procure 
and present to himself a glorious church, a bride, not having spot or wrinkle, or 
any such thing, but perfectly beautiful and holy, and without blemish, being brought 
into the nearest and everlasting union and friendship with himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">In order to this, he <i>gave himself</i> for them. Though he was 
a person of infinite dignity, riches and worth, he became poor, and humbled himself 
so as to become a servant, and subjected himself to the greatest ignominy and sufferings, 
even unto death. He voluntarily put himself into the place and circumstances of 
his spouse, and when her whole interest lay at stake, and she was in a state of 
complete destruction, he took the whole of her destruction and sufferings on himself, 
and went through with the matter: he drank the whole of the bitter cup, that she 
might escape; he gave his life for her ransom, and spilt his own blood in the most 
trying circumstances, that he might completely redeem <pb n="57" id="iii.iii-Page_57" />her from the 
jaws of the most dreadful and eternal destruction, and deliver her from the hand 
and power of all her enemies. He has survived the dreadful scene, having completed 
the greatest and most difficult work that ever was, or ever will or can be undertaken, 
and yet lives to espouse the cause of his people; and will not stop till he has 
completed the matter, and sanctified and cleansed every one of them with the washing 
of water by the word, and brought them into the most near, and an everlasting union 
and friendship with himself, in the most perfect enjoyment of his love, riches, 
honours and happiness forever and ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">Thus the redeemed have a Friend, not only in himself most excellent 
and worthy, and full of the greatest benevolence and goodness, but one on whom they 
are in the highest degree dependent, and to whom they are indebted and obliged in 
the highest imaginable or even possible degree, in a manner which is most pleasing 
to them, and serves to render him unspeakably more excellent and worthy in their 
eyes, and give a sweetness to their love and friendship, which could not be known, 
in any other circumstances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">No other creatures in the universe have such a friend as this. 
The angels have no such friend. When some of them fell into sin and wo, they had 
no friend to redeem them. And the redeemed from among men have had infinitely more 
done for them, and they are infinitely more dependent on the Son of God for all 
good and happiness, and indebted and obliged to him, than the angels are. They are 
the bride, the Lamb’s wife, who are by him redeemed out of great tribulation, from 
a state of infinite wo, in which they lay perfectly helpless; that he might enjoy 
them forever in a peculiar union and friendship, which exceeds every thing of this 
kind in all possible degrees. These circumstances lay a foundation for a sweetness 
and enjoyment immensely higher than could take place in any other way. In a sense 
and acknowledgment of what Christ has done for them, and their peculiar dependence 
upon, and obligations <pb n="58" id="iii.iii-Page_58" />to him, the redeemed will exercise a kind of 
humble, sweet and beautiful love towards their Friend and Redeemer, which is peculiar 
to them, and never could have had an existence in any other way but this; and which 
will be the eternal source of a most sweet and high enjoyment, which no stranger, 
none but the beloved bride, not even the angels, can intermeddle with or taste. 
In the exercise of this peculiarly sweet love and friendship towards their infinitely 
dear and glorious Friend and Redeemer, they will eternally sing a <i>new song</i>, 
which none but the redeemed, the bride, the Lamb’s wife, can possibly sing or learn, 
to all eternity; no, not even the highest and bed angel in heaven; saying, “Worthy 
is the Lamb to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, 
and glory; for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, and hast 
made us kings and priests unto God.” Well then may they now begin to say, with a 
heart-felt sweetness, and joy which is unspeakable and full of glory, “<i>This</i> 
is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p26.1">friend</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">4. Jesus Christ is a friend who has exercised the highest degrees 
of love, and has given the greatest possible testimonies of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">In order to true friendship there must be mutual love. This is 
essential to the character of our friend, that he loves us; and he acts in this 
character, and maintains friendship, by exercising love, and giving proper tokens 
and manifestations of it, on all occasions. Solomon observes, that “A friend loveth 
at all times.” And he is the greatest friend, whose love is the strongest, and is 
exercised and manifested in the most difficult and trying circumstances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">Now Christ has distinguished himself from all others in this respect, 
and has discovered himself to be infinitely the greatest and best friend. This appears 
from what was said, under the last particular, of what Christ has done and suffered 
for his spouse; for in all this he exercised and expressed his love, and that in 
the most trying circumstances, and to the highest possible degree. <pb n="59" id="iii.iii-Page_59" />
One thing that recommends a friend, and adds to his worth and excellence, and makes 
him dear to his beloved, is, that he is a <i>tried</i> friend; he has persevered 
in his friendship, and exercised and expressed his love in the most difficult case 
imaginable i in doing which he has been at the greatest pains and cost, while he 
had the created temptations to give up his beloved. Jesus Christ is such a <i>tried</i> 
friend, and that to the greatest possible degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">“Greater love hath no man,” says this greatest and chief of all 
friends, “than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” But Christ’s 
love and friendship has infinitely exceeded this. He has done and suffered more 
for his people than merely dying for them, a thousand times over. He drank the bitter 
cup for them, which was infinitely more than merely dying a violent death. He was 
made a curse for them, and suffered a sense of the wrath of God. This drank up his 
spirits: the foretaste of it threw him into the most amazing agony: and this made 
him cry out, in inexpressible and most astonishing anguish, “My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me!” What is the most cruel death that ever martyr suffered, 
to this? The martyrs have been able to rejoice in the midst of all the keenest tortures 
enemies could inflict. They have sung in the flames, and found it the most happy, 
joyful hour they ever saw. And so might Christ have done on the cross, had he but
<i>their</i> supports, and no more to suffer than they. But what he suffered in 
his death was something infinitely greater and more terrible. Under this infinite 
weight he hung on the cross, and at last bowed his head and gave up the ghost. This 
was dying in a sense and degree in which no other person ever did. To die thus was 
infinitely more, and greater, and more dreadful, than the death of all the ten thousand 
martyrs who have fallen a sacrifice to the cruelty of their bloody persecutors. 
Yea, it was as great a thing and equivalent to the eternal death and destruction 
which the redeemed deserve, and were exposed to: for he died <pb n="60" id="iii.iii-Page_60" />in their 
stead; he took their death and eternal destruction on himself. On him it fell in 
its full weight, and he bore and went through it all. He knew what it would cost 
him to espouse the cause of sinners; yet he voluntarily undertook, put himself in 
their circumstances (sin only excepted) and went through with it, without flinching 
in the least degree. Here is an instance of love and friendship, to which there 
neither is, nor can be, any parallel in the universe. This is the evidence and token 
of love which Christ has given to his people; which is infinitely the greatest that 
ever was, or can be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">Besides, the love of Christ to his people will appear yet greater, 
if we consider their native character and disposition towards him. He loved them, 
and died for them, when they were not only mean, worthless, unworthy and infinitely 
guilty, but <i>his enemies</i>, disposed to hate, despise and oppose him, in his 
whole character and in all his ways; and even in his most astonishing works of love 
and kindness to them. Herein he has commended his love to us, in that, when we were 
his great and inexcusable enemies, he died for us. It is a much higher exercise 
of love, and a greater testimony of it, to love and die for an enemy, a base, odious 
injurious creature, than it would be to do this for an excellent, benevolent and 
much esteemed friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32">What higher evidence and testimony could Christ give of his love 
of benevolence, to those whom he redeems, than this! And what higher act of love 
and friendship can there be! Surely his love to his people cannot be doubted of. 
And if he thus loved them when they were, his vile enemies, he will continue to 
love them now they are reconciled, and have chosen him for their best friend and 
patron. And this is an exercise and evidence of a strong and wonderful love, that 
will unspeakably endear him to them, and add an inexpressible sweetness to this 
friendship forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33">And, as the effect and further, evidence of this love, see gives 
them his Holy Spirit to change their hearts, deliver them from the dominion of sin, 
and the slavery <pb n="61" id="iii.iii-Page_61" />to Satan, in which they naturally are, and implant 
lasting principles of holiness and love to him, by which their hearts are purified, 
and unite themselves to him, with the most perfect bond and union of love and friendship. 
This is another pledge of his great, everlasting and unchangeable love to them. 
And the saints in this world, so far as they have the evidence that they are the 
subjects of such a work of grace, may well rejoice, and with unspeakably sweet delight 
give praise “unto him that has loved them, and washed them from their sins in his 
own blood.” What wonderful, sovereign love and grace Is this, which overtakes and 
falls upon the guilty, sinful wretch, while in his full career to hell, running 
on in the most daring, mad opposition to Christ, and contempt of him, without the 
least disposition to hearken to the voice of wisdom, and turn at his reproof! Every 
true Christian ascribes all this to Christ, and is so affected with his preventing, 
sovereign love and grace, herein exercised and manifested, as to taste an unspeakable 
sweetness in it. With what sweet delight does he often say, “If I have the least 
degree of love to Christ, and a heart to know, submit to and trust in him, this 
is the effect of his eternal preventing, sovereign love and grace, which alone has 
made the difference between me and those who run on in their mad course to hell! 
Not unto me, not unto me, but to thy wonderful, distinguishing love and grace, be 
all the glory!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34">It may be also observed here, that Christ has given, them his 
Spirit, by which they are sealed to the day or redemption, and as the pledge and 
earnest of their eternal inheritance, so a pledge and token of his unchangeable, 
everlasting love to them. He has indeed given himself, and all things, to them; 
he has made them heirs of the whole universe. He has made and is doing all things 
for their sakes. He says to his church or redeemed ones, “I am the Lord thy God, 
the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour; I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba 
for thee. Since thou wast precious <pb n="62" id="iii.iii-Page_62" />in my sight, thou hast been honourable, 
and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 3" parsed="|Isa|43|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.3">Isa. xliii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 43:4" id="iii.iii-p34.2" parsed="|Isa|43|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.4">4</scripRef>.) Surely Christ shews the greatest love imaginable to his people, 
since he gives them all he has to give, and withholds <i>no one good thing</i> from 
them. Now the more love he has to his people, and the higher and more clear evidence 
he gives of it, so much the more excellent and valuable friend he is to them; and 
their happiness in him as a friend will be in proportion to this. How infinitely 
distinguished, in this respect, is Christ from all other friends! Well may the Christian 
say, “<i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p34.3">my friend</span>.
</p>
<h2 id="iii.iii-p34.4">Sermon IV. </h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p35">The same Subject continued.</p>
<p class="ctrtext" id="iii.iii-p36"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="iii.iii-p36.1" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">Cant. v. 16</scripRef>. This is
<i>my beloved, and</i> this <i>is my friend</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.iii-p37">5. JESUS CHRIST, the Christian’s friend, is a person of infinite 
dignity, worth and excellence. He has all this to the highest possible perfection 
and extent, so that no imagination can possibly exceed it. This his true dignity, 
worth and excellence, in himself considered, infinitely heightens his character 
and worth as a friend, and lays a foundation for the most sweet, exalted and growing 
happiness in his love and friendship to all eternity. He who has no true worth and 
excellence cannot be justly valued and delighted in at all, as a friend, and there 
is no foundation for a happy friendship with such an one. Worth 
and excellence therefore comes into the essence of the character of a friend: and 
the more any one has of this, the more is he to be prized as a friend, and the greater 
happiness is to be enjoyed in his love <pb n="63" id="iii.iii-Page_63" />and friendship. A friend gives 
himself to his beloved; so that the more dignity, worth and excellence he has, the 
more he gives to the person he admits into union and friendship with him. Therefore 
the more worth and excellence any person has, the more we naturally, and justly, 
prize his love and friendship, and the more sweetness and pleasure we have in it. 
We prize and delight in the love of another in proportion to. our esteem of him, 
and the sense we have of his true excellence, dignity and worthiness. How much better 
is it to us to be the objects of the love of some dignified personage, who appears 
to us to have all the excellence and attracting charms of human nature, and to have 
him our friend, than to have the love and friendship of one who is in our eyes absolutely 
worthless and contemptible! I need not therefore, yea, I cannot, say of how much 
advantage the dignity and excellence of Christ is in this friendship, in this view. 
The higher the Christian rises in his esteem of Christ, the more he sees of his 
dignity and excellence, the more pleased and delighted he will necessarily be in 
being the object of his embraces and love. Surely then he had rather in this view 
be beloved by Christ than by all the world besides; and nothing can fill his breast 
with such overflowing delight as to be able to say. This is my beloved, and this 
is my friend. And this lays a foundation for esteem and complacency, without which 
there can be no happy friendship; and the higher this rises, the more happiness 
and enjoyment there is in a friend. Christ in this respect is distinguished from 
all other persons in the universe, as the best friend, in union and love to whom 
there may be the highest happiness. We are in ourselves so mean and low, and of 
such little worth, that we cannot enjoy friendship to the best advantage with those 
who are our equals. The more dignified and excellent our friend is, and the more 
distinguished he is from us, and the more above us, in this respect, the more happy 
shall we necessarily be in his love and friendship. In Christ therefore believers 
have all that <pb n="64" id="iii.iii-Page_64" />can be desired in a friend, in this respect. In him they 
have an inexhaustible fund for high and growing enjoyment; and, in a sense of his 
dignity and excellence, their ravished hearts will swell with, extatic delight, 
while they feel and say, “<i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is
<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p37.1">my friend</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38">6. Jesus Christ is the most condescending, familiar friend.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39">Where there is a great imparity in two friends, the one very high, 
honourable and worthy, and the other mean and low, it is inconsistent with the most 
sweet and happy friendship, unless he who is dignified and exalted, and is every 
way so much superior to the other, knows how, and is disposed, to exercise condescension 
equal to his true dignity and worth, so as to practise as great familiarity and 
intimacy with his friend who is so much beneath him, as if he were his equal. But 
where this is the case, the great superiority of one to the other gives a great 
advantage to the friendship, and renders it more sweet and happy to the inferior; 
so that the more worthy and exalted his friend is, the higher enjoyment he has in 
the friendship. This imparity in station and dignity is commonly in the way of the 
enjoyment of true friendship among men in this world; because the great and exalted 
know not how to condescend and stoop to the mean and low, in a manner and degree 
that is in such a case necessary, but are disposed to keep themselves at a distance.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40">But Christ is in this respect the most excellent friend; for his 
condescension and humility are equal to his high exaltation and dignity, and he 
admits his friends, however mean, unworthy and despicable they are in themselves, 
to as great familiarity and intimacy, as if he were but their equal; so that his 
superiority and dignity give great advantage to the friendship, in this respect.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41">And here it is of importance to observe, that his <i>incarnation</i>, 
or union to the human nature, by which he is a real man, even <i>Immanuel</i>, God 
with us, is of infinite <pb n="65" id="iii.iii-Page_65" />advantage with respect to this. God is infinitely 
the best friend; but it is impossible he should communicate himself to creatures, 
and become their condescending, familiar friend, in any other way, so well, and 
to so great advantage, as by uniting himself to their nature, so as to become one 
of them. In this view, as well as on many other accounts, the incarnation of the 
Son of God is a most wise and gracious contrivance, as it is adapted in the highest 
possible degree to promote the happiness of creatures, especially of the redeemed, 
in the love and enjoyment of God. God hereby comes down to creatures in a way and 
manner suited to their nature and capacity, and discovers and communicates himself 
to them to the greatest possible advantage; and there is a foundation laid for that 
condescension to men, and intimate love and friendly familiarity between Christ 
and his people, which could not have been in any other way. The Most High God is 
become a man, a most meek, humble, condescending man, able and disposed to take 
his people into the most intimate union and familiarity; while this man has all 
the dignity and honour of divinity. Thus the man Christ Jesus will eternally be 
the medium of a kind and degree of communication of the Deity to creatures, which 
could be in no other way, and which is every way adapted to raise them up and make 
them happy: and the redeemed have a most condescending, intimate friend in the person 
of Christ, who is both God and man, who cannot be equalled by any other person in 
the universe; and in union and friendship with whom, they have the highest enjoyment 
and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p42">The condescension of Christ, as a most tender, intimate and familiar 
friend, is truly wonderful, and has not, nor ever will have, any parallel in the 
universe. This he practised in a manner and degree truly astonishing, towards his 
friends and disciples, when he was on earth. He condescended to their weakness, 
and adapted himself in his instructions to their low, childish way of conceiving 
of things, and meekly bore with their stupidity <pb n="66" id="iii.iii-Page_66" />and unteachable 
perverseness. He dwelt with them night and day, and admitted them to embrace and 
kiss him from time to time. We may look on this as an image and specimen of the 
condescension and familiarity w4th which he treats his people at all times. 
Though he is now exalted in the highest heavens, and has taken the throne of the universe, and rules over 
all, angels and authorities and powers being made subject: unto him; yet this has 
not lifted him up in any degree, so as to dispose him to keep at a greater distance 
from his people; but he practises as much condescension towards the meanest of them, 
and receives them to as great a nearness and familiarity, as ever he did in his 
state of humiliation. His condescension and goodness in this respect infinitely 
exceeds that of any other friend, and is equal to his exaltation, greatness and 
dignity. In this he excels all other friends, as much as he does in honour and dignity.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p43">No other friend is so easy of access as he: his friends are Welcome 
to him at all times; yea, he is always present with them, so that they may converse 
with him whenever they please, in the most intimate, familiar manner, without keeping 
the least distance, and without any reserve. He is all attention to them whenever 
they turn their thoughts with their hearts towards him, and no thing can divert 
him from conversing with them, or interrupt the correspondence, but their withdrawing 
themselves, or turning away from him. He is ready to meet them and attend upon them 
at what time and place they please; yea, he calls after them, and invites them to 
look towards him, and speak to him. He says to each one of his friends, “Let me 
see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance 
is comely.” Behold, he stands at the door of every one, and knocks, and whoever 
opens to him, he comes in and sups with them, and they with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p44">And here it is worthy of special remark, that their meanness, 
unworthiness, and past ill treatment of him, is not in the least in the way of this 
his condescending <pb n="67" id="iii.iii-Page_67" />goodness and kindness. He has no disposition to retaliate 
for their folly and ingratitude, and keep them at a distance for this: he is as 
condescending and kind to the meanest and most unworthy and guilty, as to any whatsoever. 
And while he thus condescends, and is good and kind to them in the most liberal 
manner, he does not upbraid them for their past follies, or because they, are so 
much beholden to him. He gives most bountifully, and with the greatest liberality, 
and upbraideth not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p45">And he is not, nor ever will be, ashamed of any of his people 
who have united themselves to him as their chosen friend, however mean and despicable 
in themselves; but he will appear as their friend, at all times, and in the most 
public manner, and own them to be his friends, and confess their names before his 
Father, and before his angels. Yea, he is so far from being ashamed of them, that 
he looks on them as an honour to him. They are unto him “a crown of glory, and a 
royal diadem,” in the hand of this their condescending friend: they are unto him 
“for a name and for a praise and for a glory,” as the bride is the ornament and 
glory of her husband. Such a friend as this has every true Christian, in which he 
is infinitely distinguished from all other friends; who is most exactly suited to 
the circumstances of the redeemed from among men, and to raise their happiness in 
friendship with him to the highest key.—But I have yet many other things to say 
of this most excellent and blessed Friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p46">7. By all his condescension, love and kindness towards sinners, 
and entering into the nearest and dearest friendship with them, he does not degrade 
himself in the least, nor lose any degree of his true dignity, worth and excellence; 
but has greatly honoured himself hereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p47">This is a very important and essential article in this friendship; 
for if this were not true, it would be a very unhappy union, and no good could come 
of it, either to Christ, or those on whom he sets his love. If this were a dishonourable 
friendship on Christ’s part, he would by this lose his merit and worthiness in the 
sight of the <pb n="63" id="iii.iii-Page_63_1" />Father; so could be of no avail to recommend the sinner 
on whom he sets his love, of which he stands in infinite need, and without which 
he cannot be happy in the favour of God; which will be more particularly considered 
under the next head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p48">The Jews attempted to reproach our Lord, and cast an odium upon 
him, by saying that he was a friend of publicans and sinners. If he had been so 
in the sense they meant, it would have been indeed a reproach and disgrace to him. 
If he had been their friend in a sense which did imply the least degree of love 
and approbation of their character as sinners, and if he had espoused their cause 
in this view, and under the least influence of this, he would so far degrade himself, 
and render himself and his love worthless, odious and despicable in the sight of 
all holy, worthy beings. This therefore would have wholly spoilt his character as 
the Almighty Friend and Redeemer of sinners. But Jesus Christ is infinitely far 
from this. Though he is the friend of sinners, has espoused their cause, and befriended 
them as no other person ever did or could; yet he has not hereby appeared in the 
least degree a friend to sin, but the contrary to an infinite degree. lie has befriended 
sinners, consistent with the most perfect and even infinite hatred of sin, and so 
of their character as sinners, and so as to manifest his hatred and abhorrence of 
them to the highest possible degree. In his highest act of love and friendship to 
sinners, he did in the highest possible degree, and in the most public, convincing, 
striking manner, justify the Divine Character and law which the sinner had opposed 
and contemned, and condemn the sinner. The highest angel in heaven cannot conceive 
to this day, and never will to all eternity, how Christ could have condemned sin 
more effectually, and set the sinner in a worse and more odious light, and shewed 
his love of holiness and hatred of sin more fully, than he did when he died on the 
cross. In this he did in the highest possible degree justify God in threatening 
and cursing the sinner, and being disposed to punish him forever, while he voluntarily 
took that punishment on himself, that the sinner might escape.</p>

<pb n="69" id="iii.iii-Page_69" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p49">In Christ then are united the greatest friend to God and his law, 
and to the cause and interest of holiness, that ever was known in the universe; 
and at the same time the greatest friend of the sinner. These two seeming contraries 
are united in the same person and character, and expressed in the most perfect manner, 
and to the highest degree, in the same conduct. Therefore, when Christ stooped the 
lowest, and condescended the most to befriend sinners, he did in the highest degree 
and most effectual manner espouse the cause of God in opposition to the sinner, 
and appeared in his greatest excellency, and was most worthy and meritorious, in 
God’s light. How these two could be united in the same person and the same act, 
was far above the wisdom of angels; and herein, in a special manner, is Christ the 
wisdom of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p50">Well may the Christian boast and say, “<i>This</i> is my friend;” 
who is also the greatest friend to the supreme Lawgiver of the universe, and has 
so become my friend, and stooped to espouse my cause, and take me into the nearest 
and dearest relation to himself, as at the same time to maintain and express his 
dignity, worthiness and excellency, and merit infinitely in the sight of the Father.—This 
leads to another particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p51">8. Christ improves all his worth and excellence in the behalf 
and for the benefit of his people. It is all theirs, and improved to their advantage, 
in the best manner, and to the highest degree; so that it is in effect all given 
away to them, being most effectually, and to the best purpose, placed to their account.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p52">Sinners want such a friend; and no other person could befriend 
them to any purpose, to himself or to them, but one who is infinitely excellent 
and worthy. They being infinitely hateful, guilty and ill-deserving in themselves, 
and having nothing by which they can abate their ill-desert, and render themselves 
a whit the more deserving and acceptable, on its own account, they must be eternally 
hated and cursed, unless they have something to recommend them which is not in themselves, 
but in <pb n="70" id="iii.iii-Page_70" />some other: and this must be something infinitely valuable and 
excellent, or it cm in no measure or degree countervail their odiousness and ill-desert 
so as in the least to recommend them to their offended Lawgiver and Sovereign. And 
it will not become him to forgive them and show them any favour, unless they have 
something to recommend them, and repair the dishonour they have done him by violating 
his law, and despising his character and government. Therefore, unless some one 
did espouse their cause and undertake for them, who has worthiness and merit enough 
to restore the honour of God’s broken law, and effectually recommend sinners to 
their offended Sovereign by interposing his own worthiness in their behalf, they 
must be the objects of his displeasure and wrath forever, as what is most fit and 
right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p53">Now Christ is the only person in the universe who was able effectually 
to espouse their cause in this respect, and act the part of a friend to them. He 
has worthiness and merit enough in the eyes of the offended Deity, effectually to 
procure pardon and favour for the sinner, if properly interposed in his behalf, 
so that it might be fit to reckon it to his account. And this Christ has done in 
the most lit and proper manner. He has put: himself in the sinner’s stead, has borne 
the curse he lay under, and paid the greatest honours to the divine law and character; 
which is so pleasing and acceptable to the Majesty of Heaven, that he is ready to 
pardon and. bless any one who is a friend to Christ, and trusts in his merit and 
worthiness <i>alone</i> to recommend him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p54">Christ repeatedly spoke of this to his disciples in the most express 
manner, and told them that their love and union of heart to him did effectually 
recommend them to the Father, and interest them in his love and favour, to as great 
a degree as they needed, or could desire. His words are, “He that hath my commandments, 
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and <i>he that loveth me shall be loved 
of my Father</i>. If any man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father will 
love him. <pb n="71" id="iii.iii-Page_71" />For the Father himself loveth you, <i>because</i> ye have 
loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p55">We cannot reasonably suppose that Christ means to declare in these 
words that their love and friendship to him did, on its own account, or because 
of the excellency and worth of it in itself considered, recommend them to the Father, 
and procure his love and favour to them, as a testimony of his well-pleasedness 
with their persons and love, considered as by themselves, and separate from Christ. 
We cannot understand our Saviour thus in these words; for this would set them in 
direct contradiction to the whole New Testament, which teaches us that sinners are 
pardoned, and received to the favour and love of the Father, purely out of respect 
to Christ, to his righteousness and worthiness, which alone recommends them to him; 
and not any exercises and works of their own. But his meaning must be, that the 
Father is so well pleased with him, and loves him so well, considered in the capacity 
of mediator and a friend of sinners, and his merit and worthiness in this character 
is so great in his light, that he is ready to be well pleased with and love any 
sinner who unites himself to him in true love and friendship, and trusts in him 
in this relation and character. Such love and union to this friend is a sufficient 
ground and reason of the Father’s loving him; and so the Father loves him, <i>because</i> 
he loves and is united to his Son, who is infinitely honourable and worthy in his 
light, and is infinitely near and dear to him: and who has done and suffered so 
much in the behalf of the sinner, that his merit and worth might be improved for 
his benefit, in which he has honoured the Father, and in the most excellent way 
and manner possible, and to the greatest advantage, employed all the interest he 
has with the Father, to procure his love and favour to the sinner who is thus united 
to him. The Father loves his Son so well, he is a person of such infinite dignity 
and worthiness, and has exercised such an high degree of virtue, and has honoured 
him so much, in what he has done and suffered for sinners, <pb n="72" id="iii.iii-Page_72" />improving 
all his merit with the Father in their behalf; that nothing is wanting but the sinner’s 
loving him and trusting in him in this character, so uniting himself to him as his 
true friend, in order to the Father’s loving him. The Father has such love to his 
Son, and the Son stands in such a relation to sinners, that the sinner who loves 
the Son is necessarily beloved by the Father, purely from the love he has to his 
Son, however odious, vile and unworthy he is in himself. And thus the Father loves 
them, because they love his Son; and can do no otherwise, unless he ceases to love 
his Son; for the love he has to his Son will necessarily operate so, and induce 
him to love those who love his Son, and to whom the Son is a friend, and acts as 
their friend before the Father, presenting his merit, and all he has done and suffered 
for his honour, desiring that this may be reckoned to them, and that they might 
have pardon and favour on his account. For the Father to withhold his love and favour 
from such is really to withhold his love and favour from his Son; and therefore 
if he love the latter, he will love the former; and there is no other possible supposition 
in the reason and nature of things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p56">And this view of the matter (by the way) may lead all the attentive 
to see what is the true meaning and import of the do6lrine of the imputation of 
the merit and righteousness of Christ, for the pardon and justification of the sinner, 
who believes in and cleaves to him in the character of a mediator; and how reasonable 
it is, and exactly agreeable to the nature of things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p57">If we have a friend who loves us, and there is a mutual friendship 
between us and him, who we know has great favour and merit with one whom we have 
offended, and whose love and favour we want, and who is very dear to him, and greatly 
beloved by him; we are naturally, and with the greatest reason, ready to trust in 
such a. friend to procure for us the favour we want. And if the dignity and worthiness 
of our friend is sufficient, and his merit with the person we have offended is so 
great as to countervail our offence, and worthy of so <pb n="73" id="iii.iii-Page_73" />great a favour 
as we want, and we know he is engaged to make the best use of his merit and worthiness 
in the eyes of that person to procure of him this favour, having exerted himself 
in all possible ways in our behalf, and so as greatly to please and honour him; 
if we have such a friend, we may be sure of obtaining the favour we want, however 
unworthy we are, and how much soever we have offended this person, and though he 
has no disposition to shew us the least favour on our own account; but, considered 
as we are in ourselves, and unconnected with our friend, is disposed to hate, condemn 
and destroy us: and in proportion to our love to our friend, and sense of his dignity 
and worthiness, and of the high virtue and excellence of what he had done in our 
behalf, shall we have confidence of obtaining the favour we want, and with boldness 
approach the offended person in his name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p58">If a subject has incurred the just displeasure of his prince, 
and greatly wants his pardon and favour; how happy does he count himself, if he 
has some great personage his friend, who is near the prince, and has great honour 
and favour with him! especially if he knows this great and honourable personage 
is ready to improve all the interest and influence he has with the prince, in his 
behalf, and for this end has been at vail pains and expense to make good the damage 
the prince had sustained by his crime, and render it honourable for him to grant 
the pardon, and bestow the favour he wants. In such a case we all know the criminal 
cannot fail of obtaining the pardon and favour he needs, if his friend at court 
has dignity, merit and worthiness enough, in the eyes of the prince, to be worthy 
of such a favour. The prince’s love to this personage will naturally, and necessarily, 
flow out to the person whose friend he is, and who loves him. And in this case we 
see the merit and worthiness of this great and excellent personage is imputed, or 
transferred to the account of the unworthy criminal, to recommend him to that favour, 
and procure it for him, of which he is most unworthy in himself, <pb n="74" id="iii.iii-Page_74" />and 
which it would have been utterly unfit and indecent for the prince to bellow upon 
him, had it not been for this his connection with this worthy person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p59">This is in some degree a parallel to the case before us. Jesus 
Christ, the Christian’s friend, appears with such dignity and honour in the court 
of heaven, and has done such astonishingly great and wonderful exploits to secure 
the honour of the Almighty Sovereign and Lawgiver of Heaven and Earth, and render 
it consistent with his granting pardon and favour to sinners; and has so pleased 
and honoured the Father, and is so dear and excellent in his eyes, that he is ready 
to love and shew favour to any sinner who loves this worthy personage, and is a 
real and hearty friend to him; whose interest he espouses before the Father, and 
interposes all his merit in his behalf. This is quite sufficient to recommend the 
most guilty, ill-deserving wretch on earth to all the favour that Heaven can bellow. 
He has no need to plead any thing but his relation and union to the Son of God, 
as his true and hearty friend; he wants nothing else to recommend him to the highest 
honours and happiness in God’s kingdom forever. The Father of the Universe will 
love him with a dear and everlasting love, and embrace him as his dear child, the 
friend of his well-beloved, his dearest Son. And all the angels will love, serve 
and honour him forever, because he bears the character, and stands in the relation, 
of a friend to the Son of God, and is one whose interest he has espoused, and whose 
name he will confess before the Father and before the angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p60">Thus the Christian has a friend who is not only most worthy and 
excellent in his eyes, with whom his heart is pleased and charmed; but this excellence 
and worthiness is reckoned to his account, and is become his righteousness, by which 
he is recommended to pardon and favour with God; so that the Supreme Majesty and 
Lawgiver of Heaven and Earth hereby becomes his eternal friend and father. Therefore 
the higher sense the Christian has of Christ’s excellency and worthiness, and <pb n="75" id="iii.iii-Page_75" />
the more he loves him, the more confidence, assurance and joy will he naturally 
have in his merit and righteousness, and say, “In the Lord Jesus Christ have I righteousness: 
In him shall I, with all the seed of Israel, be justified, and in him only will 
I glory.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p61">9. Christ is not only a friend who is full of good will and benevolence 
to his people, but he highly esteems them, and has great and most sweet complacency 
and delight in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p62">This is abundantly represented in this song. Christ often calls 
his spouse, the church, his <i>fair one</i>: and she is to him the fairest among 
women. His language to his church, and to every true member of it, is, “O my dove, 
let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy 
countenance is comely.” “Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair: 
thou hast doves’ eyes within thy locks. Thou art all fair, my love, there is no 
spot in thee. Thou hast ravished my heart, my lifter, my spouse; thou hast ravished 
my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck. How much better is 
thy love than wine 1 and the smell of thine ointments than all spices! How fair 
and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights! Since thou wast precious in my 
sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p63">There is something mysterious and wonderful in this; that Christ 
should thus esteem and delight in those who are in themselves, and in their natural 
state, so mean, despicable, vile and odious. But this comes to pass by his putting 
his own beauty and excellence upon them, forming them after his own likeness, and 
receiving them into the nearest relation to himself, by which they become clothed 
with his righteousness and worthiness, and partake of his honour and fulness: so 
that in this near relation, and beautified and adorned with his own beauty and holiness, 
they are honourable in his eyes, and he takes great complacency and delight in them. 
And as he is continually purifying and adorning <pb n="76" id="iii.iii-Page_76" />them more and more, 
and will go on to do it until not the least deformity, not so much as spot or wrinkle, 
remains, and they are become most perfect beauties, so his complacency and delight 
in them is increasing, and is <i>now</i> greater, in the view of what they shall 
soon be brought to, even the most consummate beauty and glory, like a king’s daughter,
<i>all glorious within</i>, and her clothing of wrought gold: and they shall shine 
forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father, the most beautiful, glorious bride 
of the Lamb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p64">Now this adds an unspeakable value and sweetness to this friendship. 
In proportion as any one esteems, loves and delights in another, he naturally, and 
even necessarily, desires to be the object of his esteem and complacency; and consequently 
this gives him a sweet enjoyment and happiness, so far as he has evidence that it 
takes place, and in a degree equal to his view and sense of the worthiness and excellency 
of his friend. How great then must be the happiness of the believer in his friendship 
with Christ, from this circumstance! He has the highest and growing esteem of his 
person and character, and is more and more ravished with his superlative beauty 
and excellence; and nothing can be more desirable and sweet to him than to have 
the approbation and love of this glorious, excellent personage: and nothing is wanting 
to complete his happiness, but to know that he is the object of the complacency 
and sweet delight of his best beloved and most. esteemed friend. The thought of 
this is most transporting to his soul; and the more he is persuaded and assured 
of this in this world, the more ineffable sweetness does he taste and enjoy in this 
friendship. What then will be the happiness of this exalted friendship, when the 
beloved faint shall be made to shine forth as the sun in the most perfect beauty, 
and shall behold the dignity, beauty and excellence of his glorious Friend and Redeemer 
in the meridian brightness and splendour of his glory, and his heart shall glow 
with the highest and most perfect love of esteem and complacency towards <pb n="77" id="iii.iii-Page_77" />
him, while this his infinitely glorious and excellent Friend returns love for love 
in the most full and ample manner, and embraces him as his dearest and best beloved, 
giving him the greatest possible assurance that he takes unspeakable delight and 
satisfaction in him, and will do lo to all eternity! This will raise the redeemed 
to heights of happiness, and sweet, extatic delight, beyond all conception, in the 
enjoyment of their exalted, most dear and best beloved friend, while they find themselves 
embraced by him in the high exercises of sweet love and complacence, being perfectly 
pleased and ravished with their love, and, in the highest and most exalted sense, 
“his left hand is under their head, and his right hand doth embrace them.” How will 
their hearts swell with the thought, and be filled full, and even run over, with 
ineffable delight and joy, while they think, and with the greatest assurance say, 
“<i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p65">And it is worthy of observation here, that their dependence on 
Christ for all their worthiness, beauty and excellence, as they receive it all from 
him, by which they become the objects of his esteem and complacency, they being 
wholly without any thing of this kind, and infinitely to the contrary of it as he 
finds them; <i>this</i> their dependence on him will greatly add to the sweetness 
and enjoyment, while they find themselves thus esteemed and beloved by him; for 
it is unspeakably more desirable and sweet to become the objects of his love and 
complacency in this way, than in any other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p66">The spouse who venerates, esteems and loves her husband far above 
all others, is happy in his embraces, and the tokens of his esteem, complacency 
and delight in her, in proportion to her sense of his dignity, worthiness and excellence. 
And if she has received all that which recommends her to him as the object of his 
peculiar esteem and delight, <i>from him</i>, or some way by his means, this will 
greatly add to the sweetness of her enjoyment, in a sense of his great condescension 
and goodness, and her peculiar obligations to him. This is <pb n="78" id="iii.iii-Page_78" />a faint 
emblem of the case before us; for these things take place in the friendship we are 
considering, to an immensely greater degree, and in a far more exalted manner, than 
can be in any thing temporal and earthly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p67">And, by the way, it may be here observed, that the redeemed will 
have greatly the advantage of an eels in their friendship with Christ in this particular. 
As Christ has been a greater friend to the redeemed than to angels; has exercised 
immensely more benevolence and kindness, and done infinitely more for them, and 
so laid them under infinitely greater obligations to esteem, love and honour him; 
so he exercises a greater love of esteem, complacency and delight towards them, 
than the angels are the objects of: and that because, he puts a peculiar and distinguishing 
beauty and dignity on them, of which the angels do not partake. As the King’s bride, 
the queen, however mean her state was before she married him, is more honourable, 
and is much more the object of his esteem and complacency, and he takes much more 
delight and satisfaction in her, than in any of the most dignified servants and 
greatest nobles of his court, however great and honourable they are in themselves, 
and she enjoys a peculiar sweetness in his love, and a much higher pleasure and 
happiness than any of them can do; so the bride, the Lamb’s wife, is more happy 
in the embraces and peculiar love of her glorious Friend and Husband, the King of 
the Universe, and tastes more sweetness in a sense of his distinguished affection 
to her, than the angels, those noble servants of the King of Heaven, ever will or 
can do. Christ will eternally exercise and manifest a peculiar complacency and delight 
in them as their distinguished friend and redeemer: and this will be the source 
of a peculiar enjoyment and happiness, m which they will be distinguished from all 
other creatures, in the love and embraces of such a friend as no others ever had, 
or ever will have.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p68">10. Christ is as much the friend of every individual, and the 
friendship between him and each one is as <pb n="79" id="iii.iii-Page_79" />great, sweet and happy, and 
every way to as great advantage, as if he was the friend of no other person; yea, 
much more so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p69">Herein this friendship differs from, and has the advantage of, 
all others. If the love and affection of other friends is divided among a great 
number, and they have one common friend in whose friendship they share, each one 
has a less share than if he was the only beloved: and if we have one friend whom 
we esteem and love much above all others, it seems most agreeable at lead to have 
a peculiar and distinguished share in his affection, and to have him a friend to 
us in a sense and degree in which he is not to any other; so that a partner or rival 
in his affections and friendship is rather undesirable than pleasing, and tends 
to give an alloy to the friendship, rather than a sweetness. This is in a peculiar 
manner so in love and friendship between the sexes. The bride or spouse is jealous 
of any rival in the affection of her husband; she is contented with nothing short 
of having the whole of his love and affection centring in her: she naturally monopolizes 
it to herself exclusively, and cannot bear to have any one share with her in this 
friendship; and if this should be the case, it will spoil the friendship for her, 
and the more she loves him, the more unhappy and miserable she is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p70">And this, by the way, is a very strong and striking evidence, 
among many others, that this song, in which the text is found, is not a common love-song; 
as in this respect it is formed on a plan contrary to the nature of common love 
and friendship between the sexes, or the bride and her lover, and which is only 
suited to the case before us. The beloved spouse is in this song represented not 
as a single person, but as a company or society of persons united in seeking and 
setting their affections on one person as their common friend and lover. The spouse 
seeks company in her love to the bridegroom, and endeavours to draw other women 
to join with her in loving him, and speaks of others being united with her, in this, 
with approbation and pleasure: “Therefore the <pb n="80" id="iii.iii-Page_80" /><span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p70.1">virgins</span> 
love thee:—Draw me, we will run after thee:—<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p70.2">WE</span> will be glad 
and rejoice in thee, <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p70.3">we</span> will remember thy love more than 
wine; the <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p70.4">upright</span> love thee.” “Whither is thy beloved gone, 
O thou fairest among women? whither is thy beloved gone aside? that we may seek 
him with thee. My beloved is gone down into his garden, &amp;c.—Thou that dwelleth in 
the gardens, the <i>companions</i> hearken to thy voice.” This is a very unnatural 
representation for a woman to make with relation to her beloved friend, with whom 
she is seeking a union and friendship, in which a companion or rival would be most 
disagreeable. But it is perfectly agreeable to the case before us; for the spouse 
of Christ is not a single person, but a company or society united together in the 
same love and affection, to one common friend, lover and husband: and every individual 
believer, or friend of Christ, is so far from monopolizing his love, and desiring 
to be the only object of it, that it is a great addition to the sweetness and happiness 
of this friendship, that others join with him in the same love, and equally share 
in the love and friendship of this glorious friend and bridegroom. Each one enjoys 
as much of Christ’s love, has as full and large a share in his heart, and enjoys 
him every way as much, as if he had no other lover and friend in the universe: so 
that, however great the number is on whom Christ sets his heart, this does not in 
any degree lessen the privilege and enjoyment of any individual; for he, their common 
friend, has an inexhaustible, infinite fulness, and is just as much, and all that, 
to each single one, as if he was the only object of his love. Therefore the more 
love and benevolence the believer has to Christ, and the higher the friendship rises, 
the more pleased will he be to have him esteemed and beloved by others; and the 
more happiness and joy will he have that others share with him in the blessings 
of this friendship, in proportion to his benevolence to them, and delight in their 
welfare; which will always keep pace with his love to Christ and delight in him 
as the best and most glorious friend: so <pb n="81" id="iii.iii-Page_81" />that every true friend of 
Christ is effectually formed and prepared to enjoy a peculiar pleasure and happiness 
in a happy and beautiful <i>society</i>, who are equally devoted to this same friendship, 
and share equally with him in the sweet love and affection of his dearest and most 
exalted friend.—This leads to another particular.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon V. The friendship of Christians between each other." prev="iii.iii" next="v" id="iv">
<h2 id="iv-p0.1">Sermon V. </h2>
<p class="center" id="iv-p1">The friendship of Christians between each other.</p>
<p class="hangtext" id="iv-p2"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16 " id="iv-p2.1" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">Cant. v. 15</scripRef>. This <i>is my beloved, and</i> this <i>is my friend</i>,
</p>
<p class="first" id="iv-p3">11. THIS friendship between Christ and the true Christian lays 
the best foundation for union of heart, and sweet, exalted friendship with others.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">Christ is the grand medium of all union and friendship in the 
universe. In this respect all things, both which are in heaven and which are on 
earth, are gathered together in <span class="sc" id="iv-p4.1">One</span>, in Christ. Christ has 
reconciled the angels to men, and made them, who otherwise must have been their 
eternal enemies, great friends to them, and willing to devote themselves to the 
most friendly offices and acts towards the heirs of salvation, and spend their whole 
time, and exert all their powers, in ads of kindness, in the most benevolent, friendly 
manner ministering to them. And angels and the redeemed from among men shall finally 
be brought by Christ to dwell together forever, united in the most friendly, loving 
society. And he has not only reconciled God to men, and laid a foundation for their 
reconciliation and union with him; but has opened a way, and made full provision, 
for reconciling men one to another, and uniting them in the most dear and happy 
union and friendship, which in many respects surpasses all that there was any <pb n="82" id="iv-Page_82" />
foundation for in man’s primitive state of innocency. Sin has broken all bonds of 
true union and friendship among men; has set them at variance one with another, 
and introduced a most unhappy and horrible jar and discord; so that the true character 
of man in his natural state is, “Living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another.” Thus all true friendship has fled from the earth upon the apostacy 
of man, and that which is most directly contrary to this took place to a most awful 
degree. And man must have remained in this state of hatred and enmity one with another 
forever, had not Jesus Christ undertaken in his behalf. He has taken a most wise 
and effectual method to bring them to a union, love and friendship one with another, 
at the same time that they are united to him, and become his friends; a union and 
friendship which is unspeakably dear and sweet, and immensely surpasses all other 
friendships, except that which is between Christ and them. This friendship has its 
foundation in love to Christ, and union of heart to him, and is not really any thing 
distinct and separate from this. The believer’s love to Christ, and love and friendship 
to his fellow saints, or all that are united to Christ in the same love and friendship, 
is really one and the same undivided flame of love and affection; so that the same 
bond of love which Unites their hearts to Christ, does also at the same time unite 
them to each other t and the higher their love and friendship to Christ rises, and 
the stronger the exercises of it are, the more sweet and perfect is their love and 
friendship one to another. And this their love to each other is really love to Christ: 
it is the same affection, exercised and expressed in this way. This is represented 
in this light by Christ himself, when he tells us in what a light this matter will 
be set at the day of judgment; “And the King shall answer, and say unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, in as much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me.” If the acts of love and kindness which Christians 
do, one towards another, are <pb n="83" id="iv-Page_83" />really done to Christ, and are acts of 
love to him; then the whole of the love and friendship between them, of which these 
outward acts are the testimony and fruit, is really the same thing with love to 
Christ. This is the great and peculiar happiness of this Christian friendship, and 
renders it a most refined, exalted and even divine friendship, and brings them into 
that sweet union, and peculiar oneness, for which their great Friend and Patron 
once prayed: “Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe 
on me through their word; that they all may be <span class="sc" id="iv-p4.2">one</span>, as thou, 
Father, art in me, and I in thee; that they also may be <span class="sc" id="iv-p4.3">one</span> 
in us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">The believer’s love to Christ, in a sense of his superlative beauty, 
excellence and worthiness, naturally, and even necessarily, leads him to love and 
delight in all those who are in any degree conformed to him, and bear his image 
and likeness: for this is not a different thing from loving Christ himself, as this 
likeness or image of Christ is Christ himself formed and living in them. And this 
likeness to Christ will be more especially lovely and charming to the friend of 
Christ, if it consists summarily in love to Christ, in a high esteem of him, and 
true benevolence and affection to him, which is the case here: for the more any 
one loves and esteems Christ, the more desirous he will be that others shall love 
and esteem him, and the more pleased and gratified he will be with the love and 
esteem which others exercise towards him; and the more will he love and esteem them, 
and be more benevolent towards them. He whose heart is full of benevolence and good 
will to Christ, must be pleased with and delight in the friendly benevolence of 
others to him; and this will also excite a peculiar benevolence and good will to 
such.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">Besides, in proportion to the love any one has to Christ, he will 
have an affection for those who are beloved by Christ; so that Christ’s love of 
benevolence and complacency to his people has great influence in uniting them to 
one another in the dearest love and affection. <pb n="84" id="iv-Page_84" />He who greatly loves 
a dear friend, will naturally love all that are friendly to him, and all to whom 
he is a friend. His being a friend to them will necessarily recommend them to him, 
and render them the objects of his complacency and benevolence. This takes place 
in the case before us, in the most happy manner, and to the highest degree. In this 
view and to this purpose it is that Christ proposes his own example of love to his 
disciples, as a motive and inducement to them to love one another, with that love 
and friendship which is peculiar to Christians, as he knew it would have the most 
powerful influence upon them: “This is my commandment, that ye love one another, 
as I have loved you.” No other society of friends have such a powerful motive to 
love one another as this which Christ lets before his disciples. He has loved them 
so as to give his life for them, and he has made their interest his own to all intents 
and purposes; and they are dear to him, and precious in his light, answerable to 
what he has done and suffered for them. If therefore they love him, if he is honourable 
and precious in their light, and they are friends to his interest; they certainly 
will love those who are so dear to him, and have such an interest in his affections. 
How greatly does this recommend Christians one to another, and render them dear 
and precious in each others’ eyes, and promote a sweet and noble friendship, which 
is known to no other person in the universe!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">And it may be further observed, that this sweet, humble, Christian 
love, which is the image of Christ’s love and grace, serves further to endear Christians 
to each other, and increase and heighten their friendship to each other: for there 
is a peculiar and inexpressible sweetness and enjoyment in being beloved by those 
who are so amiable and honourable in our eyes, and with such an ardent, humble, 
sweet and pure affection as Christian love is. The Christian, who has a sensible 
and most pleasing idea of this love and affection, cannot feel himself embraced 
by others with this tender, beautiful, <pb n="85" id="iv-Page_85" />noble love and friendship, without 
an ineffable sensation, which fills his heart with the most sweet delight and joy, 
and kindles a flame in his soul of holy love and gratitude to them, in which he 
returns love for love, and embraces them with the arms of the most delightful, tender 
and heart-melting friendship. Thus the mutual love of Christians serves to sweeten 
and increase their affection to each other, and blows the coals and kindles up the 
fire of friendship to a more intense and vehement flame. The more sensible any one 
is that he is the object of the Christian love of another, whom he esteems highly 
as an amiable disciple of Christ, and the more evidences and tokens he has of this 
love, the more will his heart be inflamed in love to him; which again will increase 
and heighten the other’s love: and thus, by the influence of their mutual love and 
friendship, the sweet flame rises higher and higher, until they are all melted and 
dissolved, and turned into a most pure, active, perfect flame: like two brands on 
fire, which burn flow, and give but a moderate heat, when apart; but being put together, 
by the mutual action and influence one on the other, the heat increases into a burning 
flame, which soon sets them all on fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">Again: Their being united in the belief of the same system of 
sweet, important truth, and engaged in the same common interest, and in the same 
pursuits, and having the same views, designs, temper and disposition; and being, 
as to substance, in the same state and circumstances; in all these respects, and 
many others, being alike, united and bearing a resemblance to each other, like the 
children of one family, united under one kind, wise friend and father; Christians 
being thus united, and bear in Of this likeness to each other in so many respects, 
is many ways a great advantage to this friendship, and greatly adds to its beauty 
and sweetness, and serves to increase their love, and the union of their hearts 
to each other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">As this is such a pleasant, delightful, as well as noble, important 
theme, in which every Christian has so much <pb n="86" id="iv-Page_86" />concern and experience, 
it is proper and pleasing to add a few words more, and descend into some particulars.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">This friendship, which Christians have one with another, by virtue 
of their union and friendship with Christ, the greatest and best friend, and the 
fountain and source of all true friendship among men; this love and friendship has
<i>true humility</i> as its foundation and basis, and its peculiar beauty and glory.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">Pride is most contrary to true friendship, and always interrupts 
and spoils the exercises and enjoyments of it, so far as it takes place. Every one’s 
observation and experience will bear an incontestible testimony to this, and shews 
that true friendship is found no where but among the meek and humble. Now Christians, 
by virtue of their love and union to Christ, and the friendship with him which has 
been described, are become humble, meek and lowly, so are in a peculiar manner formed 
for true and sweet friendship with each other; a friendship which far surpasses 
that of any other creatures in the universe. Their native state and circumstances, 
sinful, lost, enemies to God and the Saviour, infinitely miserable, guilty, odious 
and ill-deserving, lays a foundation for self abasement and humility, when truly 
discerned and understood, which cannot take place to the same degree in any other 
circumstances. And their absolute and exceeding dependence on Christ, and his rich, 
sovereign grace, for righteousness and strength, and every good thing, serves to 
set them low, and abase them forever, in their own eyes. And the wonderful, amazing 
humility of Christ their beloved friend, which he exercised in his astonishing stoop 
and low abasement for their sakes, by which he in a sense became the least in the 
kingdom of God, strikes their minds with a peculiar energy, and conspires with the 
above mentioned circumstances to humble them and lay them very low. The friends 
of Christ are therefore in this sense <i>little ones</i>; little in their own sight, 
and in true humility: they have taken Christ’s yoke upon them, and have learned 
of him, who is, above all others, meek and lowly of <pb n="87" id="iv-Page_87" />heart. And as they 
have, under the teachings of Christ, a clear and affecting view of their own character, 
as sinners, in all its meanness, contemptibleness and odious deformity, which they 
cannot have of others, their fellow Christians, they naturally have a much meaner 
thought of themselves than of others. Therefore, in the exercise of this true friendship, 
they are not disposed to exalt themselves, and be jealous of their own honour and 
prerogatives, and be displeased because others do not love, esteem, respect and 
honour them so much as they desire, and they think they ought to do. No! but directly 
the reverse of this; they are ready to think others their Christian friends have 
too high an esteem of them, and a love and friendship for them of which they are 
altogether unworthy. Thus Christians are always disposed to abase and humble themselves, 
and, in the exercise of this love and friendship, are preferring others, and setting 
them above themselves: and thus they are “kindly affectioned one to another,” in 
the strongest and sweetest friendship, “with brotherly love, in honour preferring 
one another.” Nothing is done through strife, or vain glory; but, in lowliness of 
mind, each esteems others better than themselves. And, as the chosen, holy, beloved 
friends of Christ, they have “put on bowels of mercies, kindness, <i>humbleness 
of mind</i>, meekness, long suffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one 
another, even as Christ has loved and forgiven them. As by pride and an haughty 
spirit cometh contention, so the meekness and humility of mind, which is essential 
to every true lover of Christ, prepares true Christians for a sweet, holy and intimate 
friendship one with another, which no other persons are capable of, and in which 
there is a truly noble enjoyment and pleasure, which the world can neither give 
nor take away, and which cannot be told to him who has never tasted it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">Moreover, the uprightness and faithfulness of which every one 
is possessed, who is a friend to Christ, and which is peculiar to them, adds a great 
degree of excellence <pb n="88" id="iv-Page_88" />and happiness to Christian friendship, which can 
be enjoyed in no other union and connection. Sincerity, truth and faithfulness come 
into the very essence of true friendship; and the more there is of these, the more 
safe and happy are persons in their friendship. When it may be said of any, what 
is said of the wicked in general, even all that are not friends to Christ, “that 
there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their 
throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue; “they are not capable 
of true friendship, whatever may pass between them that may be called by that name. 
They may have a sort of love and union to one another, on some occasions and in 
certain cases, as a company of pirates or banditti may have a sort of union and 
friendship, grounded wholly upon self love and interest. But this is a very low, 
mean thing at best; it cannot give the enjoyments of true friendship; and, such 
as it is, there can be no dependence upon it, that it will continue. It being built 
on no liable principle, it shifts and changes, flourishes or dies, according to 
external changes, and the shifting of humours, interests and circumstances. They 
may be great friends one day, and the next be at swords’ points, hating and opposing 
each other more than any body else; improving all their former intimacy, and the 
confidence they had put in each other, as an advantage put into their hands of betraying 
and injuring one another to the utmost of their power. There are so many instances 
of this every where among mankind, that every observing person must: have abundant 
evidence of the justice of this remark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">The true friends and disciples of Christ are of a different character: 
they are sincere, upright, true, and faithful. Therefore they are commonly characterized 
by this in scripture—the <i>upright</i>, the <i>just</i>, the <i>faithful</i>; by 
which they are distinguished from all others. They are of a sincere, upright and 
faithful spirit, which is peculiar to them. This, therefore, prepares them for a <pb n="89" id="iv-Page_89" />
union and friendship with each other, which can be found no where else. They may 
open their hearts and divulge their secrets to each other, without danger of being 
betrayed, and trust and rely on one another with a great degree of confidence and 
safety: and there is a proper foundation for a lasting and growing friendship, whatever 
changes there may be in external circumstances. Thus they have the character of 
Solomon’s true friend, who “loveth at all times.” They love without dissimulation. 
In obeying the truth, through the Spirit, their souls are purified unto <i>unfeigned</i> 
love of the brethren; and they love one another with a <i>pure heart</i>, fervently. 
He who is possessed of Christian sincerity, integrity and faithfulness, has a pleasing 
idea, of which they who are not of this character have no true conception; and his 
heart is united to, and delights in, those who appear to be of this character, With 
a peculiar love and affection. And the love of such to each other is not built on 
any worldly circumstances and connections, or self interest. It is a more noble, 
exalted, sincere affection, and is built on more steady, lasting principles, of 
which the poor, if they are the disciples of Christ, are as much the objects as 
the rich: and it goes forth as freely and strongly to those who are overlooked and 
despised by the men of the world, as to the great and honourable. How much has such 
a friendship the advantage of all others! and how greatly happy must such friends 
be in each other! Every thing that is called love and friendship, in this world, 
is not worthy the name, when compared with this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">And the friends of Christ, who are most acquainted with each other, 
do naturally enter more and more into a near, intimate and tender friendship. As 
their acquaintance increases, the higher does their love arise. And their mutual 
kindness and acts of love and helpfulness one to another, and constant, earnest 
prayers for each other, tend to keep up and increase their friendship, and render 
it more and more perfect, sweet, delightful and profitable.</p>
<pb n="90" id="iv-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">Thus, by virtue and in consequence of Christians’ union to Christ, 
and friendship with him, a peculiar, dear love and friendship takes place between 
them, which is the most sincere, exalted, noble and ravishingly sweet exercise and 
enjoyment that can take place among creatures. Their souls are united and knit together 
with the bands of the most; pure, strong and Lifting friendship, as the soul of 
Jonathan was to David, when he loved him as his own soul. And as the love and friendship 
between them was, so is that between the friends of Christ; even <i>wonderful, passing 
the love of women</i>. It is unspeakably more pure, strong, fervent, sweet, noble, 
steady and durable, than any affection and friendship which takes place between 
the sexes, or any persons whatsoever, which is founded only in instinct, or the 
principles of nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">This love and friendship is indeed very imperfe6f in this state, 
through the great imperfection and deficiency of their love to Christ, and their 
holiness; and by reason of that ignorance of each other which takes place in a great 
degree, which prevents their certainly knowing who are true friends to Christ, and 
who are not, and having a full and adequate idea of what is truly excellent in them, 
and their having so much about them which is contrary to true friendship, as is 
all their remaining corruption and sinfulness of heart. And this friendship is also 
imperfect in this state, and often, if not always, is the occasion of some uneasiness 
and pain, in the midst of all the sweets of it, by reason of external circumstances. 
They are often banished from each others’ presence, and obliged to live at a distance, 
by which their acquaintance and intercourse is in a great measure interrupted. But 
if this is not the case, and they have much opportunity to be together, and have 
friendly intercourse, they are liable to misunderstand each other, and are often 
unable to communicate the sentiments and friendly exercises of their souls to their 
friends so clearly as would be necessary in order fully to gratify their love and 
friendship. And, besides, Christian <pb n="91" id="iv-Page_91" />friends in this state are liable 
to, and are actually the subjects of, many calamities and distresses of body and 
mind. Now, the more love and benevolence we have for our friends, the higher sympathy 
shall we have with them under their troubles, and their burdens and calamities will 
necessarily become ours in some measure; so that the higher degree of love and friendship 
we have for them, the more shall we suffer with them when they are in trouble. And 
though there is a pleasure even in this pain; yet, according to the supposition, 
pain there is, and necessarily will be, in such a situation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">This view of the matter shews us that perfect love and friendship 
does not take place in this state; nor can it exist to the best advantage, unless 
in a state of perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">However, even in this state of weakness and imperfection, where 
there is so much remaining darkness and sin in the best Christian, and there are 
so many disadvantages to friendship, true Christian friendship affords the most 
sweet, refined, noble enjoyment that can be had in this life. It surpasses all other 
friendships, in this respect, more than the brightness of the meridian sun exceeds 
the shining of the meanest glow-worm. They are by far the happiest persons on earth, 
who, being friends to Jesus Christ, are, by virtue of this, formed for true love 
and friendship to each other, and are brought into a union and oneness of heart 
and affection, by which they delight in, embrace and enjoy each other in the arms 
of the most pure and ardent love. A society of such friends and lovers is the most 
blessed society on earth, whatever their worldly circumstances are. All earthly 
good, all the riches, honours and pleasures of this world, are not to be compared 
with this; yea, they are utterly to be despised and contemned, in comparison with 
this. And all other unions and friendships that take place among men, which are 
not founded on love and friendship to Christ, are insipid, mean and worthless, compared 
with this <i>Christian</i> friendship, which has infinitely the advantage of them 
so many <pb n="91" id="iv-Page_91_1" />ways. This the christless person may disbelieve; and it may 
be impossible to convince him of it, as he has really no true idea of the thing. 
But he who has tasted the sweetness of this friendship, is a witness of the refined, 
superlative pleasures of it, and prefers it to all other friendships, unspeakably 
more than he who is athirst prefers the pure, living, crystal stream, to a warm, 
dirty, putrid puddle. Well may the words of the Royal Singer be applied to this 
noble and happy union and friendship: “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for 
brethren to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious ointment upon the head, 
that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard, that went down to the skirts of 
his garments.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">There has been comparatively little of this Christian friendship, 
we have reason to believe, in the world, hitherto; but few who have known the pleasures 
of this sacred union; and most of those who have felt and exercised a degree of 
this divine friendship, have had but a very imperfect and low degree of it; so that 
it has never had advantage to appear in its true beauty, and happy, glorious effects. 
This pure, soul-exalting and refreshing love to Christ, and union and friendship 
to each other, has yet been a great stranger in this world: but the time is coming 
when the world shall be full of it; when all nations shall become the friends and 
servants of Christ, and that in the exercise of a high degree of love to him. And 
their love and friendship one to another will bear a proportion to this. Each one 
will find himself surrounded with those who give satisfying and abundant evidence 
of their love to Christ, and beautiful, growing conformity to him, and of their 
peculiar benevolence to, and delight in, all the disciples of Him whom they so ardently 
love—will therefore see himself loved and embraced by them, with the tenderest and 
mi oft pleasing affection and friendship. And how will his heart glow with ardent 
love to, and sweet delight in them, while he associates and converses with them 
with the most dear and unreserved intimacy! yea, <pb n="93" id="iv-Page_93" />their hearts will 
burn with the fire of this sacred love and friendship, whenever they see, or even 
think of, one another. Then every breast shall swell with a degree of pleasure and 
joy, which yet has been but little known; and a happiness, which has yet been hardly 
tailed in this world, shall spread itself like a mighty, pure river of delight, 
over the face of the earth. But this friendship will not come to its full perfection 
and glory in this state. We cannot therefore have the most profitable, or even a 
just idea of it, unless we raise our thoughts to that world, and glorious kingdom, 
into which all the friends of Christ will be shortly gathered, and united in one 
most amiable and happy society, in the presence of their common, most kind, excellent 
and exalted friend, in the best circumstances, and every way under the highest possible 
advantages to exercise and enjoy the sweetest and most perfect mutual love and friendship 
with Christ and one another. All that precedes this is very imperfect, and only 
preparatory and an introduction to this most perfect and happy union and friendship, 
where the most pure and exalted love will be exercised to the highest pitch, without 
any restraint, and so as to give the highest possible enjoyment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p20"><i>There</i> their love to Christ will be perfect; they will be 
all turned into a pure and most vehement flame of love to him; and <i>his</i> love 
will be shed abroad, and poured out on them, as most plentiful, refreshing floods 
of water upon the parched ground; which they will drink in with the highest relish, 
and most sacred, ravishing, delight. And they will each one appear in the perfect 
and most amiable image of Christ, perfectly excellent, beautiful and lovely, and 
full of the most sweet and lively affection to each other. The more they love Christ, 
and the greater assurance and sense they have of his love to them, the more love 
will they have to each other. They will have the greatest esteem of, and complacency 
in, one another. They will have as free intercourse and as great intimacy with each 
other as they can desire: <pb n="94" id="iv-Page_94" />there will be nothing to keep them at the 
least distance. They will be perfectly acquainted with each other, and have the 
most happy and easy way of communicating their thoughts, and pouring out their whole 
hearts and souls into each others’ bosoms, and expressing their love to and delight 
in each other. If the intimacy Christian friends have with each other here is so 
pleasant, and it is so sweet to be beloved by them; what will it be to be embraced 
with such strong, constant love, and enjoy a familiarity and intimacy, in which 
they will mingle souls, without any reserve or restraint, and which will inconceivably 
exceed the greatest intimacy, and most tender embraces, of the dearest friends in 
this world! How happy must they be whose love is made perfect, and flows out to 
each other, without any restraint, in a most rapid torrent, and is gratified every 
way to the highest possible degree! And there will be nothing to cloy or abate this 
love; it will never fail or change, unless it be to grow more ardent and strong. 
The longer they live together, and the more they are acquainted with each other, 
the higher will their love and friendship rise. And their benevolence to each other 
will be pleased and gratified to the highest degree; for their friends, to whom 
they wish so well, are in the most happy circumstances, are as happy as they can 
possibly wish and desire: so that all their good will to each other will be exercised 
and expressed in the greatest satisfaction and joy in their happiness. And what 
kind offices, may we suppose, these friends will be constantly doing for each other, 
by which they will gratify and promote the happiness of one another!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">And their acquaintance and special connections in this world, 
and especially the good they have been the instruments of doing to each other here, 
will greatly serve to increase and sweeten their love and friendship in heaven. 
With what unspeakable delight will these things be remembered and recounted to each 
other there! With what ineffable love and gratitude will the converted and saved 
embrace those who have been the happy <pb n="95" id="iv-Page_95" />instruments of this; while they, 
on the other hand, shall be to such the occasion of their peculiar joy, and their 
crown of rejoicing forever, and be embraced by them with inexpressible tenderness, 
love and delight.—And, Oh, how wall they that have been most intimately acquainted 
here, and united in love, and have most abounded in ads of kindness and friendship 
to each other, and have been greatly instrumental many ways of promoting the spiritual 
good and salvation of each other; how will such, however they may be parted by death 
for a while, meet, with peculiar and unspeakable joy, in that world, and love and 
embrace each other forever in the arms of the most tender, sweet, exalted, growing 
friendship! In a word, there shall be no sinful mixtures in their love and friendship, 
and no defects, as there always are here; but it will be most pure and untainted. 
The more they love one another, not the less, but the more, will they love Jesus, 
their common friend: there will be no need of caution and restraint; no danger of 
running to excess. There will be the most perfect, refined pleasure, without the 
least pain, which unavoidably attends the most exalted friendship in this world. 
All the tears their friendship has occasioned here shall be forever wiped from their 
eyes. There shall be nothing but the most perfect, sweet union and harmony; nothing 
in the way of their expressing their love, and enjoying each other, without the 
least danger or fear of having it interrupted, or of their being parted from the 
friendly embraces of each other, to all eternity. What a world of love and friendship 
will this be! Though all who enter into the school of Christ have some experience 
of the sweets and happiness of this friendship, yet how low and childish are our 
thoughts and conceptions of this matter. Surely eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither have entered into the heart of any of the saints, the things which Christ 
has laid up for them that love him, and have entered into this divine friendship 
with him, and with each other,</p>
<pb n="96" id="iv-Page_96" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">A little of this friendship, in this world, naturally, and even 
necessarily, leads these Christian friends, while they feel the imperfections, impediments 
and interruptions of this love and friendship here, to look forward to, and long 
for, that perfect state, where this divine affection shall be exercised and gratified 
to the highest degree, and they shall eternally swim in a boundless ocean of love. 
The more this friendship flourishes in their breasts now, the more weaned are they 
from earth, and all its enjoyments; the more are their hearts fixed on heaven, and 
the higher and stronger are their longings for the enjoyment of the society and 
friendship of that world of love; and the greater is their hope and assurance of 
enjoying it forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p23">And who can be willing to live and die a stranger to this Christian 
love and friendship, and so miss of that world of happiness in which it shall issue, 
and where it shall flourish forever! Who can be content to give up his heart to 
that love and those friendships only, which are attended with certain disappointment, 
and only serve to perplex and torture the mind, and will assuredly issue in darkness, 
horror, and eternal hatred and discord!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p24">Blessed, unspeakably blessed, are they in whose hearts this love 
and friendship is begun; who, because they love Christ, love his people also; and 
know that they love Christ, and have passed from death to life, because they love 
the brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p25">Let us then love one another, not in word, neither in tongue only, 
but in deed and in truth; that hereby we may know that we are of the truth, and 
assure our hearts before God. For this is his commandment, that we believe on the 
name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another.</p>

<pb n="97" id="iv-Page_97" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VI. The Friendship between Jesus Christ and Believers." prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">SERMON VI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="v-p1">The Friendship between Jesus Christ and Believers.</p>
<p class="ctrtext" id="v-p2"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="v-p2.1" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">Cant. v. 16</scripRef>. This <i>
is my beloved, and</i> this <i>is my friend</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="v-p3">I PROCEED to mention other particulars relating to Jesus Christ, 
considered in the character of the believer’s friend, and the distinguished privileges 
and happiness of this friendship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p4">12. Jesus Christ is an unchangeably faithful and everlasting friend. 
Faithfulness is essential to the character of a friend: without this there can be 
no safety in intimacy with and confidence in him. Through unfaithfulness and inconstancy 
professed friends often betray one another; and many friendships are very short-lived, 
and dissolve and turn into enmity and discord. But Christ is a most faithful, unchangeable 
friend. He never will forsake those who give themselves up to this friendship; but 
will do all for them, and be all to them, that they trust in him for, or can expect 
from him, in the character of a most able and kind friend; yea, he will always outdo 
all their expectations and wishes. Moreover, he will take effectual care to secure 
and perpetuate their love and friendship to him; so that the friendship on their 
parts shall never cease after it is once begun. We have great need of such a friend 
as this: yea, such a friend is absolutely necessary for us in this state of weakness, 
darkness and sin, and where we are surrounded with innumerable, implacable enemies 
to Christ and to us; who are potent and subtle, and are continually doing their 
utmost to prevent, interrupt and destroy this friendship. If Christ was not security 
for us in this respect; if he was not able, and had not undertaken, to <pb n="98" id="v-Page_98" />
prevent our falling away from this union and friendship; alas I how soon should 
we break our most solemn engagements and vows, violate the most sacred obligations, 
and ties of the dearest friendship, and turn enemies to the greatest and best of 
friends! There is no trust to be put in any man with respect to this. But in him 
there is safety; he has engaged that they who once choose him as their Almighty 
and best friend, shall persevere in their love to him. And he is faithful who has 
promised. With regard to this, the eternal God and Redeemer is their refuge, and 
underneath every faint are the everlasting arms of this Almighty and most faithful 
friend and Saviour. This is he who was Peter’s friend, and prayed that his faith 
and love might not fail in the fore trial and dangerous conflict he had to go through. 
And it was wholly owing to his care and faithfulness, that Peter did not wholly 
fall from his friendship to Christ; but his trial and fall were the occasion of 
the increase of his love to his best, most faithful and dearest friend, so that 
it soon rose to such an ardent flame, that he was able with the greatest confidence 
to say, “Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee.” Such a friend 
have all who love our Lord Jesus Christ; in sincerity; for whom he once loves, he 
always loves to the end. How safe and secure then do they feel themselves in this 
love and friendship, that it shall certainly continue and flourish to eternity, 
who are able to say. <i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend!
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p5">13. Christ is a most meek, tender, compassionate, forgiving friend.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p6">If he did not excel in these things to an infinite degree, he 
could not be our friend. We have injured him more than any other person in the universe; 
and have done more to affront him, and provoke him to anger, than ever was done 
to any other. And even his friends have comparatively but a very small degree of 
love and friendship to him; it is a mere nothing, compared to, what they ought to 
have, and he is most worthy of. They are guilty of the most amazing, stupidity, <pb n="99" id="v-Page_99" />
and base ingratitude, and in many ways and respects act a most foolish, wicked and 
unfriendly part towards him, by which they are violating the most sacred laws of 
friendship, and the highest imaginable obligations. No friend but this in the universe 
would bear such treatment, and yet continue his love and friendship. And was he 
not meek, tender, compassionate and long suffering beyond any parallel, he would 
so resent such treatment and horrid abuse of him as to withdraw his friendship, 
and renounce them forever. But as a tender father pitieth his children, so he pitieth 
his friends; he is long-suffering, abundant in goodness and tender mercy, and ready 
to forgive all their folly, and wicked abuse of his love. He will forgive them, 
not seven times only, but seventy times seven; yea, without any bounds or limits. 
His loving kindness he will not utterly take from them, nor suffer his faithfulness 
to fail. We have a striking instance of this in his treatment of his friends when 
he was on earth. They remained in a great degree ignorant and unteachable under 
his constant instructions. They were inattentive, stupid, perverse and unbelieving, 
in a manner and degree that was very criminal and provoking. Yet he bore with them, 
and forgave them, and continued his love and kindness to them. He continued to treat 
them with the greatest tenderness and love. He constantly attended to their interest, 
and laboured for their good, and his love and gentleness made them great. in the 
last hours of his life, when the dreadful scene of his sufferings for his people 
was just before him, he, as a most tender friend, accommodated himself to their 
weakness; he attended to their case, their sorrow and trouble touched his heart, 
and he pitied them? and set himself to instruct and comfort them, in the most kind 
and tender manner. Such an astonishingly kind, tender and forgiving friend had they. 
And with transports of joy may every one of his true disciples say. This is <i>my</i> 
beloved, and this is <i>my</i> friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p7">14. Christ is the most wise, kind and able physician, to heal 
and cure all his friends of the disorders and diseases <pb n="100" id="v-Page_100" />that attend 
them. Such a friend they want, and ho other could answer the end of a friend to 
them but such an one. He finds them in a most dreadful condition, even <i>dead</i> 
in trespasses and sins. They are undone and slain, having died a most shockingly 
dreadful and truly accursed death. Their souls are bruised and mangled in the most 
horrible manner, and torn all to pieces, as it were, limb from limb. And the devil, 
who has had a great hand in the horrible slaughter, and has the power of death, 
sits brooding over and watching his prey. In this respect they may be compared to 
a dead corpse of one who has been most cruelly broken on the rack, every joint being 
dislocated, and each bone broken to pieces, and all the flesh terribly bruised, 
and torn from the bones and sinews. In this state Christ finds them. He dispossesses 
the devil, and breathes into them a degree of life, and healing influence. He finds 
them thus cast out as in the open field, and speaks the sovereign, omnipotent word, 
and bids them <i>live</i>: and that time is a time of love. The soul in the exercise 
of this new life cleaves to Christ as its healer and husband, and becomes his in 
a covenant of love and friendship which never can be broken. Christ brings them 
into his house, and his banner over them is love. He binds up their wounds, pouring 
in oil and wine; and washes away their blood from them. And now do they <i>first</i> 
begin to have a degree of sensibility, and to feel their dreadful disorders, their 
wounds, bruises, and putrefying sores. They who are wholly dead in trespasses and 
sins, and under the dominion of enmity against God and the Redeemer, are in this 
respect like the dead corpse: whatever dreadful wounds and disorders, are upon them, 
they are quite insensible of the matter. But as soon as a degree of life and restoration 
takes place, there is a proportionable degree of sensibility: they feel their disorders 
and wounds, and the need they stand in of healing; and that they want a physician 
infinitely distinguished from any mere creature in wisdom, power and goodness; who 
has a remedy which no other has or can have. They see Christ to be such a physician. <pb n="101" id="v-Page_101" />
They immediately say, “There is balm in Gilead, there is a physician there, exactly 
suited to my case.” And into his hand they commit their disordered souls, despairing 
of a cure, unless wrought by his most skilful, tender hand. Christ, as their most 
faithful and kind friend, undertakes for them. He faithfully and constantly attends 
to their case; searches every wound to the bottom, and applies the best remedy, 
and that in the wisest manner, and in the best and most seasonable time; so that 
the cure in the end may be most: complete and perfect, not leaving spot or wrinkle, 
or any such thing, and attended with the most advantageous consequences. And he 
will never leave them till he has completed it, He could indeed cure them perfectly, 
all at once, at a word’s speaking, as he did many bodily diseases when he was on 
earth, and not go into such a long process, and continued course of applications, 
under which the patient is often put to much pain, and seems to himself to grow 
worse, rather than better, and sometimes is ready to despair of a cure, and say, 
“All these things are against me.” But he takes the latter and not the former method, 
because that, on the whole, it is far the wisest and best; the cure is much more 
perfect and glorious in the end, and attended with consequences unspeakably more 
happy for the subjects of it. How happy then are the friends of Christ in this respect! 
They are connected with, and united to, a friend, who is a most skilful and kind 
physician, and has furnished himself with every remedy that is needed, to heal and 
cure them, under their singular, and otherwise desperate, disorders. And he is infinitely 
engaged in the best manner to effect the most complete, happy and glorious cure, 
and that without money and without price. He is the Lord, that bindeth up the breach 
of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. O Christian, <i>This</i> is 
thy beloved, and <i>this</i> is thy friend!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p8">15. Christ is a friend who is infinitely happy, is independent 
and self sufficient, and has the highest honours in the universe put upon him.</p>
<pb n="102" id="v-Page_102" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p9">This is an unspeakable advantage in this friendship, and renders 
it immensely more sweet and happy to the friends of Christ than it could otherwise 
be. If our friend is in a state of calamity and suffering, in any respect and degree, 
or is exposed to calamity and evil, it of course becomes our calamity, and we necessarily 
share in the evil with him, in a degree proportionable to our benevolence 
and friendship. This renders friendship very unhappy in many instances in this world, 
because the beloved person is very unhappy. For true benevolence to our friend is 
crossed by every degree of evil that he suffers, and desires he may have all the 
honour and happiness he is capable of; and therefore cannot be perfectly satisfied 
and pleased with any thing short of this. And if our friend is as much honoured 
and as happy as we can imagine and desire, this will give us an enjoyment, and render 
the friendship sweet and happy, in proportion to the degree to which it rises and 
is exercised. For, as we necessarily dare in the evil that our friend suffers, so 
we do in his happiness. There is therefore the best foundation laid for happiness. 
in this friendship, that in the nature of things can be, whereby our love and benevolence 
to Christ is gratified, and pleased to the highest possible degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p10">Christ has indeed been subjected to a state of calamity and suffering; 
he has suffered disgrace and pain to the most amazing degree, and that for his friends: 
but he has, on the whole, lost nothing by it. If he had, this would have been an 
undesirable circumstance, which could not possibly be removed, but must have been 
an alloy to this friendship, and a source of uneasiness to the friends of Christ, 
forever. For it will necessarily give pain to any one who has entered into true 
friendship with another, to have his friend a loser in any respect, especially to 
have him in the least degree a loser on his account. He cannot bear to think of 
being an injury or disadvantage to his friend in any reaped, and that, on the whole, 
he should be a loser by him; and it is as impossible to reconcile true love and <pb n="103" id="v-Page_103" />
friendship to this, as to unite the opposite parts of a contradiction. But what 
Christ has suffered for his people is, in this respect, no disadvantage to this 
friendship; for, as has been just now observed, he has on the whole lost nothing 
by it, but has been an infinite gainer. His humiliation and sufferings, even unto 
death, have been the occasion of his greater happiness, and high exaltation. By 
this means, and in this way, he has been anointed with the oil of gladness above 
his fellows, and been made to drink of the river of God’s pleasures: and this has 
been the occasion of his being made king of Zion, and raised to the throne of the 
universe, invested with all power in heaven and on earth, as the sole ruler in God’s 
moral kingdom, and final judge of all. Because he thus humbled himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross, therefore God hath highly exalted 
him, and given him a name which is above every name. He is richly rewarded, more 
than ten thousand fold, for all he expended and suffered for the redemption of his 
people, and their redemption and salvation is the occasion of a high degree of happiness 
and honour, which he could have obtained no other way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p11">This does not indeed lessen their obligations to him, for what 
he has done and suffered for them, in the least imaginable degree; for they are 
every way as great as if he had been an infinite loser by the means. But this is 
suited to gratify and please his benevolent friends to the highest degree, and add 
a sweetness and joy to their friendship, inexpressible. The language of their friendly, 
benevolent hearts is, “Let him be most blessed forever: let him be exalted in the 
glory of his salvation, and have all the honours of the universe given to him.” 
And when they see him exalted, honoured and blessed, as heir of the whole universe, 
and independent Lord and possessor of all things; and that this is the consequence 
and reward of what he has done for the redemption of sinners, with what unbounded 
joy must their hearts expand! while, with the most sweet, ineffable delight, they <pb n="104" id="v-Page_104" />
join their hearty Amen, and say, “Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, was dead and 
is alive, and liveth forever more, to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. To him be glory and dominion forever 
and ever. Amen” This circumstance greatly adds to the happiness of this friendship, 
and spreads ineffable sweetness through the soul of the true Christian, when he 
is able to say, “<i>This</i> is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is my friend.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p12">1 6. All that Christ requires of his friends is, to act the part 
of friends to him, and to maintain, cultivate and improve this friendship between 
him and them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p13">This greatly recommends him as a friend, and is a happy circumstance 
of this friendship between him and his people. His condescension, love and goodness 
to his friends, and the intimacy and unreserved familiarity to which he admits them, 
have been already particularly considered. He does not take state on himself so 
as in any degree to keep them at a distance; nor does he impose heavy burdens on 
them, and subject them to hard, slavish service, as the master does his servants, 
in order to their enjoying his favour and friendship. No; he docs not call them 
servants, nor in any respect treat them as such; but he calls them <i>Friends</i>, 
and treats them according to this most dear, soft and tender name. And all he expects 
and requires of them is, that they cleave to him as their friend, and as becomes 
his true friends, and in all respects aft up to this most endeared and exalted character. 
In this regard the law of Christ is nothing but a law of love and friendship, as 
nothing else is required; it is therefore called the perfect law of liberty. All 
that Christ requires of his friends is, that they return love for love; that they 
receive and cleave to him in all proper ways, as their Almighty, infinitely excellent, 
kind, bountiful and benevolent friend; that they constantly look to him, and trust 
in him, as such, for all they want; relying wholly on his friendship and goodness, 
and being heartily willing, with all thankfulness, delight and joy, to be wholly 
and infinitely indebted to him for all <pb n="105" id="v-Page_105" />things, as being in themselves 
nothing but emptiness, insufficiency, wretchedness, guilt and deformity; heartily 
acquiescing in it that he should do the office of such a friend to them; that they 
heartily love, esteem, honour and rejoice in him, in this character; live a life 
of nearness and intimacy with him, and follow him wheresoever he goes; and do all 
those acts of love and kindness to him that become his friends, and by which they 
may properly express and discover their true and superlative love and friendship 
to him. Thus he tells his disciples that he required nothing of them but that in 
which they might express and evidence their friendship to him. “Ye are my friends,” 
says he, “if ye do whatsoever I command you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p14">What a sweet and delightful work then are all the friends of Christ 
called to! viz. to love the most excellent, worthy, dear and kind friend, and cultivate 
the greatest intimacy and most sweet friendship with him. In one word, he only requires 
them to be happy in him, in the nearest and highest enjoyment of him as their friend, 
in the exercise and gratification of an inclination and affection, which gives the 
most ravishingly sweet and delightful enjoyment that in nature can be. Surely all 
the friends of Christ may say from their own experience, “His yoke is <i>easy</i>, 
and his burden <i>light</i>. His commandments are not grievous, but perfectly delightful; 
and in keeping them there is a great reward. The ways of wisdom are pleasantness, 
and all her paths are peace. We have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as 
much as in all riches.” And now, O Christian, what does the Lord, thy all-sufficient 
friend and Redeemer, require of thee, but to say, with joy unspeakable and full 
of glory. This is my beloved, and <i>this</i> is <i>my friend</i>, and live answerable 
to such a high profession and character?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p15">17. Another advantage and peculiar happiness of this friendship 
is, that the friends of Christ have just as much evidence that He is their friend, 
as they have that they are friends to him; and this evidence rises, and is clear, 
in proportion to the degree of exercise of love and friendship to him.</p>

<pb n="106" id="v-Page_106" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p16">It has been observed, that it is essential to true love and friendship 
for any one to desire to be the object of his love, and to have him his friend, 
on whom he has set his affections. And the more sincere and strong our friendly 
affection and love to another is, the more do we desire to be the objects of his 
love and friendship; and the greater uneasiness and pain will attend suspicions 
of his love to us. As it is the sweetest, happiest thing in the world, even the 
highest enjoyment we can imagine, to be beloved, especially by those for whom we 
have an high esteem, and a strong and most friendly affection; so, perhaps, nothing 
is more disagreeable, or will give a more sensible, cutting pain, than to find ourselves 
neglected and quite cast off by such. And this is eminently true in the case before 
us. True friendship to Christ does render it above all things desirable to him that 
exercises it, to be the object of Christ’s love and favour. And to be cast off by 
him, and be the object of his displeasure and wrath, is to such an one, above any 
thing else, undesirable and dreadful. In this case, above any other, “Love is strong 
as death, jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, even 
a most vehement flame.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p17">This has often proved a great unhappiness in human love and friendship, 
especially that which takes place between the sexes. Many a one has been most cruelly 
tortured and undone by this. They have had a vehement affection and love for another, 
while they have found themselves not beloved, but slighted and despised: this has 
proved to them an insupportable burden, spread darkness over all things under the 
sun, rendered them incapable of enjoying any thing, and made them weary of their 
own life; and has often put an end to it by a lingering, cruel death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p18">But the friends of Christ are in this respect most happy. They 
can no further doubt of his love to them, than they question their own love and 
friendship to him. If they love him, and are his true friends, he is certainly their 
friend. Yea, if they love him in sincerity, <pb n="107" id="v-Page_107" />though in never so imperfect 
and low a degree, they are the objects of his love, and a friendship is begun 
between Christ and them which will continue forever. For this Christ has given his 
word to all his friends. He has said, “I love them that love me; and he that loveth 
me, I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him. And him that cometh to me, 
1 will in no wise cast out.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p19">We want nothing then, in order to be assured that Christ loves 
us with a strong and everlasting love, and is our unchangeable friend, but to know 
that we love him: or, in other words, we may be certain that Christ loves us, so 
far as we have good evidence that we sincerely desire and prize his love and friendship. 
And our evidence of this will be in proportion to the degree of our love to him, 
or the strength and constancy of our affection and friendship. This is true in all 
instances of love and affection to any friend; the evidence that we do love them, 
and are their friends, will be in proportion to the degree and constancy of the 
exercise of our love and friendship to them, and the expression of it in all proper 
ways. This love always evidences itself, and is attended with a consciousness that 
it does exist in our hearts, in proportion to the strength and constancy of its 
exercise; and we may love a friend to such a degree, as to remove all doubt, yea, 
render us absolutely assured that we do love him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p20">So it is in this case; if we doubt whether we are true friends 
of Jesus Christ, it must be because we are not so, or are so in a very weak and 
low degree, and with great inconstancy, and there is much in our hearts and actions 
directly contrary to love and friendship. And as this love rises, and becomes more 
and more a constant, vigorous exercise and flame in the heart, the Christian will 
have higher evidence and greater confidence that he is a friend to Christ; and consequently 
that Christ is his friend. And nothing is wanting but a constant, vigorous exercise 
of this love, in order to a constant consciousness <pb n="108" id="v-Page_108" />and prevailing 
assurance that this glorious person is our beloved, and consequently that he loves 
us, and is our friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p21">Thus we see how happy this friendship is in this respect, by which 
it is distinguished from all other friendships whatsoever. Full provision is made 
for the gratification of love to Christ in all respects. In proportion as the Christian 
loves Christ, he enjoys him, and his love and friendship is gratified and pleased, 
in a sense and evidence of Christ’s love to him. So far as he prizes Christ’s love, 
and really desires to have him his friend, from true love to him, and has a sense 
and evidence that he does love him, just so far he has a sense and evidence that 
Christ actually is his friend, and does love him; so that this desire is gratified 
and answered, and turned into a degree of sweet enjoyment, in proportion to the 
strength and constancy of it. When the Christian therefore can with confidence say, 
“This is my beloved,” he may with equal assurance add, “This is my friend.” For 
these God has joined together: and nothing, neither angels, nor principalities, 
nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any 
other creature, shall be ever able to separate them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p22">18. This friendship between Christ and the believer will reconcile 
men to death, and support and comfort them under the death of others, their Christian 
friends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p23">It tends to make death desirable and sweet. Friends have been 
so united in this world, and had such a love for each other, that if one must die, 
the other would choose to die with him; and so the death of one has made death desirable 
to the other. But the friendship of which I am speaking has a much more powerful 
influence this way, in many respects. When a friend to Christ, with his heart full 
of love to him, looks into the grave, and considers that there his dearest Lord 
and friend once lay, this will sweeten the grave to him, and make the thought of 
laying his head in the dust pleasant, and he will be ready to say, with one of his 
friends of old, “Let me die with him.” Besides, friendship to <pb n="109" id="v-Page_109" />Christ 
reconciles to death, and renders it desirable, and the thought of it sweet, as it 
is the only way to the full enjoyment of Christ, and a dwelling with him in his 
holy and glorious kingdom. The friend of Christ longs to be delivered from all contrariety 
to him, as what is most odious, and the greatest burden, and to get rid of all ignorance, 
and coldness, and indifference, towards him, and be turned into a perfect, pure 
flame of: love to him; to dwell in his presence, and honour, praise and serve him 
day and night: and when he sees death to be the only way to this, he is not only 
reconciled to it, but is ready to long for it. And when he sees that his Almighty 
Friend has conquered death, and taken away the sting of it, with what courage and 
joy can he look it in the face; while with him who was one of Christ’s great friends 
on earth seventeen hundred years ago, and is now with him in heaven, he desires 
to depart and be with Christ, which to him is far the best of any thing he can conceive 
of or wish for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p24">Again, this friendship with Christ gives the best support under 
the death of dear Christian friends, and lays a foundation even for comfort in it. 
Herein it has the advantage of all other friendships. The more strongly <i>they</i> 
take place, the more is death dreaded; because this puts an utter end to the friendship, 
and cuts off all hopes of ever seeing and enjoying one another again. It is in this 
view that St. Paul speaks of the sorrow and mourning of those that were no Christians, 
on the death of their dear friends, as those who <i>have no hope</i>. They are left 
quite disconsolate on the death of their friends, because they have no hope of ever 
seeing and enjoying them again. But Christians have no reason to mourn so. They 
may part with each other here with high hopes and full assurance of meeting again 
in a short time, and enjoying each other, to a much higher degree, and in a better 
manner, than ever they did before, in the presence of Christ, in his glorious kingdom.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p25">When our dear Christian friends are torn from our fond embraces, 
and we are deprived of their sweet <pb n="110" id="v-Page_110" />company, and know we shall see 
them no more on earth; the more we love Christ, and the greater is our benevolence 
to them, the more comfort and joy shall we have in the thought, that they have ceased 
from sin, yea, from all their labours and troubles, and are gone to be with Christ, 
our great and common friend, and enjoy the benefits of this friendship to an immensely 
higher degree than we can here; that they will soon be restored to us, with great 
advantage, and we shall see them in Christ’s kingdom, unspeakably more loving and 
lovely than they were here; and, in a much more noble and perfect friendship, shall 
reap the happy consequence, and all the advantages, of our acquaintance and 
friendship here, and be forever with the Lord, our glorious Friend and Redeemer. 
Surely Christians may well, under the loss of their dearest friends, <i>comfort 
one another with these words</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p26">19. Christ will bring his friends to the nearest enjoyment of 
himself, and communion with him, where they shall taste the growing sweets of his 
love and friendship forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p27">This is one peculiar excellency and privilege of this friendship, 
and what crowns all, that, with all its superior excellence and sweetness, and with 
every other advantage, and desirable circumstance, it will never come to an end, 
but will continue, flourish and increase forever. The many and great disadvantages 
and imperfections that attend it in this state shall soon wholly cease; and every 
thing desirable, and that can possibly advance it, in any respect and degree, shall 
take place, and that unspeakably beyond the highest flights of the warmest and brightest 
imagination. This has been repeatedly brought into view, and in several particulars 
that have been mentioned; but it is so important an article of this friendship, 
that it seems to deserve our more particular attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p28">This friendship is in this world very sweet, and exceeds 
all others, both in its excellency and in the enjoyment it gives. But this is but 
a low beginning of <pb n="111" id="v-Page_111" />
something immensely more exalted and happy; and is only preparatory to that which 
shall be most perfect and everlasting. This friendship is exceeding imperfect in 
this state, has many interruptions and hindrances, and is attended with numerous 
inconveniences, which often occasion great pain and distress, which is peculiar 
to the friends of Christ, and is many times very keen, and even overwhelming. Their 
remaining degrees of unfriendliness and opposition of heart to Christ, their blindness, 
stupidity, ingratitude; their great degree of alienation from Christ, their unfruitfulness, 
and the ill returns they make to him, and their want of a sense of his love and 
favour, are a most heavy burden to them, under which they often go mourning all 
the day long. For these things their souls are bowed down, and greatly disquieted 
within them. And their love to Christ, and concern for his interest in the world, 
is often the occasion of great concern and trouble, while they live in: such a wicked 
world as this, in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, where there are 
so many enemies to Christ, and his cause is in so many ways opposed and run down. 
These things often cause them to hang their harps on the willows, in this strange 
land, and to lit down and weep when they remember Zion, and the interest of their 
Friend and Redeemer; and livers of water run down their eyes, because men keep not 
his law, but dishonour him. And the higher their love and friendship to Christ rises, 
the more affecting and painful will these things be to them; like the dear friends 
of Christ, the holy women who followed him weeping, when he went to the cross, surrounded 
by an insulting crowd of cruel enemies. Their love to Christ, their dearest friend, 
filled their hearts with the keenest twinges of the most cutting pain, which, as 
a dreadful sword, pierced their souls through and through. But it is wisely and 
kindly ordered that this friendship should begin in such a state as this, and in 
these circumstances; and this will all turn to its great advantage in the issue, 
and prepare the way for a higher enjoyment <pb n="112" id="v-Page_112" />than if they had never 
taken place. Christ, their great friend and patron, superintends, and is in this 
way disciplining them, and in the best manner training them up for the near enjoyment 
of him in the most perfect state of friendship and happiness. They are espoused 
to him, though they are in an enemy’s country; and he is preparing them for the 
happy nuptials, when they shall be brought into his presence, and kind embraces, 
never to part again. And all their pain and sorrow in this world, which they have 
suffered on his account, and all they have done and suffered for him, shall in the 
end serve to increase their enjoyment and happiness, and be richly rewarded by him.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p29">He has desired and prayed that they all may be where he is, that 
they may behold his glory, and enjoy him to the best advantage, and in the highest 
decree; and he will never rest till he has brought them to this. He will bring them 
to share in his own honours and happiness, as fully as their enlarged capacities 
will admit. He will seat them at his own right hand; yea, they shall sit down with 
him on his throne, and reign jointly with him, as the queen shares in the dignity 
and honours of the prince her husband. They shall drink with him of the river of 
his pleasures, and enjoy all that he has, even the whole of his boundless riches 
and most extensive kingdom. He will bring forth all his hidden treasures for them, 
and open his heart to them in the fullest manner and without any reserve. He will 
make them perfectly like himself, and put his own beauty and glory upon them, and 
bring them to a high and perfect relish for his beauty, and put them, in all respects, 
and every way, under the best advantage to love and enjoy him forever. This shall 
perfect this friendship, which will be increasing in unknown, inconceivable heights 
forever and ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p30">Thus they shall be satisfied, perfectly satisfied, and inconceivably 
happy, when they shall awake in his likeness, and stand complete before him, the 
beloved of their souls, in whose presence is fulness of joy, and at <pb n="113" id="v-Page_113" />
whose right hand are pleasures forever more. Then it will be said concerning every 
one of the true friends of Christ, “These are they which came but of great tribulation, 
and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore 
are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and 
He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, 
neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For 
the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them 
unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.” 
Then shall Christ appear, in all his fulness and glory, as the head of his church, 
and, in the highest and most emphatical sense, say, “I am come into my garden, my 
sister, my spouse. Eat, O friends, drink, yea, drink abundantly.” Then the angels 
will tune their notes higher than ever, and say, with a voice like the voice of 
many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, “Let us be glad and rejoice, 
and give honour to Him., the glorious friend and bridegroom of the redeemed; for 
the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready”</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p31">The friends of Christ now little think what they are coming to, 
and what will be the issue of these exercises they now have. They have already seen 
and enjoyed what others never have; for Christ in his superlative glory and excellence 
has been manifested unto them: but they shall see greater things than these. And 
the words which Christ spoke to one of his disciples when he was on earth, are applicable 
to all of them: “What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shall know hereafter.” 
“Beloved, now we are the sons of God, the friends of Christ; and it doth not yet 
appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like 
him; for we shall see him as he is.”</p>
<pb n="114" id="v-Page_114" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VII. On Christian Friendship." prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
<h2 id="vi-p0.1">SERMON VII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi-p1">On Christian Friendship.</p>
<p class="ctrtext" id="vi-p2"><scripRef id="vi-p2.1" passage="Cant. v. 16" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">Cant. v. 16</scripRef>. This <i>is my beloved, and</i> this <i>is my friend</i>
</p>
<h2 id="vi-p2.2">APPLICATION. </h2>
<p class="first" id="vi-p3">1. THIS subject as it has been considered affords great evidence 
of the truth and divinity of Christianity, and of all the great and leading doctrines; 
and at the same time shows how the Christian, though not learned, or of great natural 
capacity, is assured that it is a revelation from the only true God, and will give 
eternal life and happiness to all who cordially embrace it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">If the gospel is formed and suited to give those who embrace it 
the highest and most refined and noble enjoyment, which is the beginning of most 
complete and endless happiness; if, so far as it has its proper and genuine influence 
on the hearts and lives of men, it spreads happiness through society, and forms 
all to a happy union, by which they promote, enjoy and rejoice in the welfare of 
each other; and brings them into a friendship, which is in the nature of it perfect, 
having nothing undesirable, and nothing wanting to render it the most excellent, 
noble and durable love and friendship that can be imagined; then it must be divine, 
a revelation from heaven, the production of Infinite Wisdom and Goodness. But that 
all this is true, has been made abundantly evident, by the very imperfect representation 
in the preceding discourses. And it is sufficiently supported by the scripture itself, 
by impartial reason, and by abundant experience,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">This scheme of friendship and happiness for man never would have 
been thought of by any one of the human race, had it not been revealed from heaven. 
Hence it <pb n="115" id="vi-Page_115" />is made certain that no other scheme of religion, but that 
revealed in the Bible, is true, or can make men happy by embracing it; and that 
all other methods to obtain happiness, of which there are many devised by the wit 
and learning of the most sagacious among men, are mere delusions, and never will 
or can obtain it. For when the world by their wisdom knew not God, or the way to 
true happiness, it pleased God, by the foolishness of preaching, to save, and make 
completely and eternally happy, all them who believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">But the unbeliever will say, “I do not pretend to understand the 
scriptures; but I am certain that my reason and experience dictate that there is 
no happiness in attending to the Bible, but very much the contrary. And the spread 
of Christianity in the world has been far from making mankind more happy than they 
were without it. It has been the occasion of unspeakable calamity. And even professing 
Christians, instead of being united by it in love and friendship, have been the 
greatest enemies to each other, and destroyed one another in the most cruel manner.”
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7"><i>Answer</i>. That such have received no happiness by the attention 
they have paid to the Bible, is not an argument of the least weight that it is not 
to be found there. Men may come to the Bible with a strong and prevailing disposition 
and taste of mind or heart which does not relish that in which true happiness consists; 
but is highly disgusted and displeased with it. With this vitiated taste they relish 
and seek after happiness, where it cannot be found, being wholly blind to these 
spiritual, noble objects and truths, in the knowledge and enjoyment of which there 
is the highest happiness. And such a wrong taste and disposition tends to bias their 
understanding and reason, so as to render it partial, and incline to speculative 
error. It is therefore to <i>impartial</i> reason that we appeal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">This blindness, which consists in a wrong taste and disposition 
of mind, the scripture speaks of as common to all men in their natural state; and 
when it so commonly <pb n="116" id="vi-Page_116" />takes place, it is a confirmation of the truth 
of the scripture: “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; 
for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">As to the effect which Christianity has had in the world, it is 
acknowledged that where it has been perverted and abused, it has been the occasion 
of much evil. The best things are capable of abuse, and of being made the occasion 
of great misery. But this is no argument against their excellency, and tendency 
to the greatest good, when improved according to their nature. In order to be under 
advantages, to determine this question, we must study the Bible, and learn what 
are the doctrines and precepts contained in it. Every one who with impartiality 
and a right or good taste does this, sees what Christianity is, and knows that in 
conformity to it, the greatest peace, love and friendship, and the most pure and 
noble happiness, is to. be enjoyed; though an abuse of it may be attended with the 
worst consequences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">This brings into view the other part of the inference we are considering, 
viz. that the true Christian has a constant evidence in his own mind that Christianity 
is from heaven, and will give complete and eternal life and happiness to all who 
embrace it. They have found and tailed this happiness, consisting in Christian friendship 
to Christ and to all who appear to bear his image, and know that nothing is wanting 
in order to their complete felicity forever, but to have this friendship perfected, 
and attended with every circumstance favourable to it. They are sure this scheme 
is from heaven, and has a divine stamp upon it, as it is as much beyond man to form 
it, as to create the world. They may not be able to produce all which is called 
the <i>external evidence</i> of the truth of Christianity, or to answer all the 
subtle cavils and objections and witty scoffs of infidels, but are able to say, 
with the primitive Christians, “We know that the Son of God has come, and hath given 
us an understanding that we may know him that is true. This is. the <pb n="117" id="vi-Page_117" />
true God, and eternal life.” And they are witnesses to the truth declared by their 
beloved Lord and Saviour: “This is eternal life, that they might know thee the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” They have found the treasure hid 
in a field, the pearl of great price. They have found all they want to make them 
eternally happy; and cheerfully forsake and give up every thing else, and renounce 
all hopes or desires of any other happiness, for the sake of these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">II. How happy are the true friends of Christ! They have a degree 
of sweet enjoyment and happiness now, which strangers intermeddle not with, in love 
and union of heart to Christ and their fellow saints. They taste the sweets of Christian 
friendship, in comparison with which all other enjoyments are low, insipid and worthless. 
They see such superlative, ravishing beauty and excellence in their most beloved 
friend, that they are become insensible and dead to all those objects which glitter 
in the eyes of the world, and charm their hearts, by which they are hurried on in 
the pursuit of them with the greatest eagerness. They have a friend of such excellence 
and worth, that it will take an eternity to tell what he is, and make a full display 
of his sufficiency and perfections. What though their portion in this world is mean, 
and their lot hard; it is ordered by their kind, wise friend for their best good. 
What though they may be overlooked, yea, despised, by men, and are counted the offscouring 
of all things; their names, are enrolled in the most honourable place in heaven; 
they are engraven on the breast of Him who is at the head of the universe, who is 
their Almighty and everlasting friend, and will confess their names before the congregated 
universe. Their life is hid with Christ: in God: and when Christ their friend, who 
is their life, shall appear, then shall they also appear with him in glory. 
Though they are inconceivably unworthy guilty, despicable and ill-deserving in themselves, 
yet their friend to whom they are united has dignity and worthiness enough to recommend 
to the highest honours <pb n="118" id="vi-Page_118" />and happiness. Because they love him, and have 
united themselves to him, as their friend and patron, the great Father of the universe 
loves them, and is disposed to bestow on them all imaginable favours and honours; 
and all the angels delight in them, and join to serve and honour them. By virtue 
of their union to and interest in this friend and patron, they are counted worthy 
of immensely higher honours and happiness than their most perfect and longest continued 
holiness could have entitled them to. The low, guilty and wretched state into which 
they are fallen by sin, shall on the whole be no disadvantage to them, but infinitely 
to the contrary. All this evil shall be turned into the greatest good to them. From 
this infinite depth of guilt and wo, in which they are sunk infinitely below the 
reach of any finite arm, they shall be raised to the top of the creation, and be 
made the highest and happiest of all, next to the most blessed and glorious personage 
to whom they are united, and bear the most near and honourable relation. With him 
they shall dwell forever, and be admitted to as great intimacy and familiarity as 
if he was their equal, and immensely more, even as great as they can possibly desire—shall 
constantly have all the tokens and expressions of his love they can wish for, and 
enjoy a dear and sweet friendship with him, without interruption, which shall exceed 
every thing of the kind beyond conception, and will grow more and more sweet and 
transporting through boundless duration, eternal ages. In that world of love, where 
all shall swim in this river, this boundless ocean of sacred pleasure and delight, 
they shall have the sweetest, the cream of all; as the first-born, they shall inherit 
a double portion forever.—But I must stop; the theme is boundless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">Am I speaking to any of the friends of Jesus Christ, who love 
him in sincerity, and as chaste virgins are espoused to him? Hail, ye blessed of 
the Lord! Ye are greatly beloved by him, and nothing shall be able to separate you 
from his love. All things are working together for your good. Jesus, the beloved 
of your <pb n="119" id="vi-Page_119" />souls, is at the head of the universe, and Is the appointed 
judge of all. Lift up your heads, and rejoice, tor your redemption draweth nigh. 
You shall soon see him at the head of his most glorious kingdom, with all his enemies 
under his feet. He will completely fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness 
toward you. All things are for your sakes, that his abundant grace might, through 
the thanksgiving of many, redound to the glory of God. Be entreated then not to 
faint, but lift up the hands that hang down, and the feeble knees. Let us not cease 
to pray for one another, and for all the saints, that the God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father of Glory, may give unto us more of the spirit of wisdom and revelation 
in the knowledge of him; the eyes of our understanding being enlightened; that we 
may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his 
inheritance, which he has provided for all the saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">III. But who are these most happy persons, the true friends of 
Jesus Christ? Many are doubtless deceiving themselves in this important point. They 
are professing great love to Jesus Christ, and are confident that he is their friend, 
while indeed they know him not, and are real enemies to his true character; and 
will be found at last the workers of iniquity, of whom he will be ashamed, and reject 
them, as those whom he never knew. There may be others who, though they are his 
real friends, are often calling their love and friendship to Christ in question, 
and ready sometimes even to conclude against themselves. It may therefore be worth 
while to attend to this question a little, to which the subject we are upon naturally 
leads us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">Doubtless many readers have had this serious and important question 
in view, through the whole of the preceding discourses. And while we have attended 
to the nature, peculiar circumstances and exercises of this friendship, much has 
been said to give light in this matter, and assist persons in determining whether 
they are in any degree acquainted with this divine friendship, or <pb n="120" id="vi-Page_120" />
not. But, For the further assistance of those who are seriously inquiring whether 
they are true friends to Christ, or not; that the truly sincere may be encouraged 
and comforted, and the presumptuous self-deceiver may be detected and convinced; 
it may be worth while to attend to the following particulars, which this subject 
naturally brings into view.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">I. True friendship to Jesus Christ is not grounded on, and does 
not originate from, a conviction and belief that he loves them and is their friend.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">This has been apparent in the whole description that has been 
given of this love and friendship; and is most evident from the reason and nature 
of things. Where one loves, and is a friend to, another, only because he is persuaded 
that the other loves him, there is no real benevolence, esteem, complacency or true; 
friendship in the case. It is nothing but <i>self love</i>, called out to exercise 
in this particular way, in which there is not a spark of true friendship; but is 
a principle most directly opposite to it of any in nature. The man is a friend to 
himself, he is wholly bound up in his own private interest, and values and seeks 
nothing else, and takes no complacency and delight in any thing else, in no person 
or things any further than, in his view, it is friendly to him, or tends some way 
to promote his interest; or that which lie looks upon so. Such an one, continuing 
so, is not capable of true friendship, to which disinterested benevolence is essential. 
This is so plain a dictate of the common sense and feeling of mankind, that it cannot 
be disputed. If the affection and friendship of any one to us is evidently wholly 
grounded in the kindness he has received from us, and our friendship towards him; 
and all his affection and regard is excited and kept up by this consideration only; 
so that if we should leave off to shew kindness to him, or he should suppose that 
we were not his friends, all his affection and friendship would immediately cease; 
if this was evidently all the friendship he has for us, we cannot help looking on 
such an one not to be our true friend. Such sort of friendship <pb n="121" id="vi-Page_121" />as 
this may take place between persons who have not the least degree of true benevolence, 
and who are real enemies to each other’s true character. And all mankind have joined 
to pronounce it a worthless thing, and not worthy the name of true friendship. And 
it is as distant from true friendship, and as worthless, when exercised towards 
Jesus Christ, as if it was exercised towards us. Yet many are here deceiving themselves, 
and offering that to Christ for his acceptance, which if we should offer to any 
of our fellow men, they would despise and abhor it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">But the true friends of Christ have had their affection and love 
to him excited, and they have commenced his true friends, from a view of his true 
character, exhibited in divine revelation, entirely independent of the consideration 
of his loving and being a friend to them. When his character was once opened to 
their view, and they saw what manner of person he was, they were pleased and charmed 
with him, and their hearts became friendly to him in a moment. They did not, neither 
could they, stay till they knew he was their friend, and loved them, before they 
commenced his friends, and gave their hearts to him. No; they could not but love 
him, whether he loved them or no. That this is always true of the real friends of 
Christ, is evident to a demonstration, not only from what has been just now observed 
of the nature of true friendship, there being no other such, but that which is founded 
in a disinterested love and affection; but from this plain and infallible truth, 
viz. that we can have no evidence that Christ is our friend, and loves us, until 
it is evident that we are his friends. There is no other possible way for any person 
to know, or have the least ground to think, that Christ is his friend, but by first 
becoming a friend to him. If therefore he waits, and neglects to become friendly 
to Christ, till he has some evidence that Christ is more a friend to him than to 
every other person, he never will be a friend to him. We are therefore certain, 
that if there are any friends to Christ in this world, 
<pb n="122" id="vi-Page_122" />they became so antecedent to any evidence which they had that Christ 
was their friend, and loved them: for it is impossible they should have any such 
evidence antecedent to their love to him, and as the ground and spring of it; this 
evidence being always consequent on our love to Christ, and never before it. Christ 
says, “He that loveth me, I will love him; or, I will love them that love me.” Here 
we see Christ’s love and friendship is grounded on a person’s love to him, and is 
the consequence of it; therefore the latter cannot be the consequence of the former, 
and grounded on that, And here Christ promises his love and friendship to them who 
love him; therefore, according to this promise, our love to him is the only evidence 
that he is our friend. And there is not one promise in the Bible, of Christ’s special 
love and friendship to any one, unless he has that character which implies true 
love to Christ: or, they who are not true friends to Christ have no promise made 
to them of Christ’s special love and favour; therefore can have no degree of evidence 
of it, while they continue such. They therefore who think they have had any token 
or evidence of Christ’s special love to them, antecedent to their loving him, or 
before they become his friends, are most certainly deluded. And they whose friendship 
to Christ is built on such a supposition, and has originated wholly from the belief 
that lie was their special friend, are founding all their friendship on a gross 
delusion, and are indeed no true friends to Christ, and need nothing but to see 
the truth, in order to know they are not. And they who will not love Christ, and 
become friends to him, till they first know, or believe on good evidence, that he 
is their special. friend, will never be his friends in this world; therefore will 
certainly remain his enemies to all eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p18">The true friends of Christ love him for what he is in himself; 
and all their friendship to him consists originally and fundamentally in this. He 
has. worthiness and excellency, beauty and charms enough in his person and character 
to win the heart of any one who has the least <pb n="123" id="vi-Page_123" />degree of true discerning, 
and right taste and disposition. If persons have no degree of such taste and discerning, 
all the possible manifestations and testimonies of Christ’s special love to them 
would not beget the least spark of such a disposition; so would not produce the 
least decree of true friendship: therefore would do no manner of good to such an 
one, but hurt; as it would be the occasion of the exercise of the wickedness and 
lusts of his heart, and leave him really a more confirmed enemy to Christ than he 
was before. But if persons have any degree of right taste and discerning implanted 
in their hearts (which is always done in regeneration) they will love and be charmed 
with the beauty and excellence of Christ’s character, and commence his true friends 
immediately, before they know, or have the least evidence, that he is their friend, 
or has any special love to them. And it is in consequence of their thus loving 
and cleaving to him., that he manifests himself to them as their special Friend 
and Redeemer. And this manifestation is made by the medium of their love to him, 
which, as has been before observed, is in all cases the only evidence that any person 
can have that Christ is indeed his friend. Christ himself has on design stated this 
matter as plain as words can make it. He says, “He that loveth me, I will love him, 
and will manifest myself unto him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p19">It is granted that the manifestation and evidence of Christ’s 
special love to his true friends will greatly increase their love to him; and therefore, 
in a sense and degree, they love him because he first loved them; or, his love to 
them, manifested in the way just mentioned, does render him more dear to them, and 
greatly increase and sweeten their love and friendship for him. But if they had 
no antecedent love to him, grounded upon what he is in himself, such manifestation 
would not be the occasion of any true love, as has been observed. “When therefore 
a sense and manifestation of Christ’s love to them is said to be the occasion of 
their love to him, it is supposed that they were already, and antecedent <pb n="124" id="vi-Page_124" />
to this, his true friends. The more true love and friendship we have for any one, 
grounded on the true worth and excellence of his character, the more pleasing will 
it be to us to be beloved by him, and the more will it increase our love and friendship.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p20">The view of this matter which we have now had is sufficient to 
demonstrate, to every considerate, unprejudiced person, that those remarkable words 
of the apostle John, <i>We love him, because he <span class="sc" id="vi-p20.1">first</span> loved 
us</i>, cannot mean that our love to Christ originates from a belief and sense of 
his love to us, as the proper cause and reason of it, so that men never love him 
in any other view, or on any other account, and our love to him is in proportion 
to the evidence and manifestation of his love to us, so that when this evidence 
ceases, and we call in question his love to us, our love to him ceases, and again 
rises in proportion to our belief and assurance that he is our friend. This is the 
meaning that many have put on them, and earnestly contended for. But what has been 
said is sufficient to shew that they herein contend for a love and friendship to 
Christ which is not true friendship, but is perfectly selfish and mercenary, so 
cannot be that in which true Christianity consists. The worst of men will love those 
that love them, without any alteration in their moral character at all. Such a love 
is no virtue, but rather a vice, as it is only the exercise of their lusts. And 
these same men will love Christ, if they can be persuaded to believe that Christ 
loves them, and yet be as destitute of true religion, and as vicious, a? ever. And 
whoever is a friend to Christ only in this view, and on this account, has no true 
religion, and is at bottom a real enemy to Christ. The meaning of these words then, 
“We love him because he <i>first</i> loved us,” must be, that God’s love and benevolence 
to us is the ground and reason of our ever being brought to love him, as we never 
should have been brought to such a temper and disposition, but have continued 
his enemies, had he not, from his eternal, electing love, given us a new heart, 
a heart to love him; so that, in this <pb n="125" id="vi-Page_125" />sense, his love to us, which 
is <i>first</i>, even from eternity, is the cause of our love to him. This is a 
certain truth, and these words are as well adapted to express it as any that can 
be thought of. Our Saviour, speaking of the same thing, viz. the love and friendship 
between his disciples and himself, expresses it in different words. He says to them, 
“Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you;” i.e. my previous choice of you to 
be my disciples and friends has been the reason of your becoming my friends and 
followers, as you never would have become my friends, had I not brought it about: 
so you now love me, and are become my friends, because I <i>first</i> loved you, 
looked you up, and called you by my influences and grace. What the Apostle plainly 
means to assert here is, that in the work of redemption, in which a reconciliation 
is brought about between God and man, and a mutual love and friendship takes place, 
God is the first mover, and not man. This is the theme he is upon, as appears by 
the tenth verse: “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and 
sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins.” God is first in his love to man, 
by which he has provided a Mediator; and then, by his motion and influences, brings 
men to love him. And thus we are brought into this friendship, and love God and 
the Saviour, not as first moving in the affair ourselves, but because God <i>first</i> 
loved us. The devil knew that such a <i>selfish</i> religion is not true religion, 
but is an argument that a man is really a wicked man, and an enemy to God; therefore 
he said, in order to set <i>Job</i> in a bad light, and insinuate, that the character 
God gave of him, as an <i>upright man</i>, did not belong to him; “Doth Job serve 
God for nought?” &amp;c: <i>q.d</i>. “Job is wholly selfish and mercenary in what he 
does, and has no true respect and love to God, nor is really his friend: for all 
the love and service he renders to God is grounded on God’s love and kindness to 
him, and the good he gets by it. Therefore only take away these tokens of love and 
goodness, and his love will wholly cease, and he will turn an <pb n="126" id="vi-Page_126" />enemy 
to God.” And God implicitly grants, that if this was the case with Job, he was not 
worthy the character he had given him; therefore proceeds to put this matter to 
the trial. Wo to the person whose love and friendship to Christ is built on no better 
foundation than this. When the trial comes, he will be found wanting, even just 
such an one as the devil would have him be; a real and confirmed enemy to Jesus 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">Let every one, then, who is inquiring whether he is a true friend 
to Christ, or not, see to it that he does not deceive himself here, while all his 
love and affection is only a <i>selfish</i> thing, arising wholly from a thought 
and belief that Christ is his friend, and not consisting in any true sense of his 
worthiness, superlative excellence and beauty. The true friends to Christ love and 
esteem him, are pleased with his person. and character, and are friendly and benevolent 
to him, rejoicing in his honour and happiness, independent of his love to them; 
and therefore if he should cast them off forever, and their character continue the 
same, this would not destroy their love to him; but they would, notwithstanding 
this, continue his hearty friends, even under the highest tokens of his displeasure; 
could he do this consistent with his true character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">1. The true friends of Christ are submissive and obedient to him.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p23">There is no true principle of obedience but love; and just so 
far as this takes place, there is a spirit of obedience. So far as one is a true 
friend to another, he is devoted to his service, and is at his beck, especially 
if he is his superior, and has a right to dictate and command. And with what freedom 
and pleasure do we strive to serve and please our clear friends! This is no talk, 
but a privilege. What influence then will true love and friendship to Christ have 
in this respect! with what sweet delight do they devote themselves to Him, looking 
on his service as the greatest privilege and happiness that they can conceive of! 
They long to be all submission and obedience to him, from a sense of the <pb n="127" id="vi-Page_127" />
sweetness and pleasure of it. As soon as they become friends to him, they are reconciled 
to and pleased with all his institutions, commands and ways. They esteem all his 
precepts concerning all things to be perfectly right. They will meditate on his 
precepts, and have respect to all his ways. Yea, they will delight themselves in 
his statutes, and rejoice in the way of his testimonies, more then in all riches. 
They well understand the Psalmist when he says, “I opened my mouth, and panted, 
for I longed for thy commandments.” They are not disposed to pick and choose for 
themselves, but are ready to sign a blank, and say, “Lord what wilt thou have me 
to do?” “With this disposition they read God’s word, desiring to find what is that 
good and perfect: and acceptable will of Christ. They are not offended at the cross, 
or feared at the prospect of sufferings for their dear Lord and Master; but are 
ready to look upon this as a great privilege and happiness. Ail this is the natural 
and even necessary attendant of true friendship to Christ. This our dear Lord has 
expressed repeatedly in the strongest terms. His words are, “He that hath my commandments 
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. If a man love me, he will keep my words. 
Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">There are many professed friends of Christ who are, found wanting, 
yea, essentially defective, when tried by this plain, infallible rule, which is 
most insisted on of any in the word of God, as the best rule of trial. They have, 
it may be, at times had some uncommon motions and affections of soul, as they fondly 
think, towards Christ: and in these they rest as a sure evidence that they are become 
friends to him. But what is the fruit in their life and conversation? Why, it may 
be truly said of them, they profess great love and friendship to Christ, but in 
works they dishonour and deny him. They call him Lord and Master, but do not the 
things that he says: therefore we may be sure they are not his friends; that all 
their affection, love and joy, however high it rises, is of a spurious kind, and 
has nothing of the nature of true love to Christ.</p>
<pb n="128" id="vi-Page_128" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">Look well to yourselves in tills point, my friends. Flatter not 
yourselves that you are friends to Christ, unless you are wholly devoted to his 
service, and are, with great exactness and conscientious care, labour and watchfulness, 
attending upon whatsoever he has commanded, and avoiding all that he has forbidden, 
in thought, word and deed: at the same time not counting this a task, but a privilege, 
from which you never desire to be released.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VIII. On Christian Friendship." prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">

<h2 id="vii-p0.1">SERMON VIII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii-p1">On Christian Friendship.</p>
<p class="ctrtext" id="vii-p2"><scripRef passage="Cant 5:16" id="vii-p2.1" parsed="|Song|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.16">Cant. v. 16</scripRef>. This <i>
is my beloved, and</i> this <i>is my friend</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii-p3">3. IF PERSONS are the true friends of Christ, their obligations 
to him appear exceeding great to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">It is the nature of true friendship to operate thus. This above 
all things tends to make persons sensible of the obligations they are under to their 
friend, and to be ready, and even delight, to acknowledge them. The more we esteem 
and love any one, the greater does his kindness to us appear, and the more are we 
affected with it, and, consequently, the more sensible shall we be of the obligations 
we are under to him; and the more shall we be pleased and delighted in being thus 
obliged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">This takes place in the friendship we are now considering, to 
a degree beyond any parallel. No obligations in the universe are so great as those 
of Christ’s friends and servants to him. They are enhanced to an amazing degree, 
and become infinite every way. They are enough to fill the soul with wonder and 
astonishment, <pb n="129" id="vii-Page_129" />and swallow up all thought. And his friends are not 
without a sense of this. They feel themselves bound to Christ by the strongest ties, 
which are beyond all expression. He has bought them by his own precious blood, and 
what obligations do they acknowledge themselves to be under, to be wholly and forever 
devoted to him, with the utmost strength of their hearts!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">If you are the friends of Christ, this has been often a very affecting 
theme to you. You have felt and acknowledged your obligations to Christ, with an 
ardour of soul inexpressible, and with a great degree of sweetness and delight. 
And you have said, many a time, “What shall I render to the Lord and Saviour for 
all his benefits?” And you have found you had no returns to make answerable to the 
immense obligations you are under to him.—This leads to observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">4. The friends of Christ never think they have done enough for 
him, but always, in their own view, come vastly short of what they owe to him.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">This is always the attendant of true friendship among men, especially 
where one is a great friend to another who is much his superior every way, and to 
whom he is under great and peculiar obligations. He is not afraid of doing too much 
for his friend; but always comes short of what he would be glad to do, being ready 
to purpose and do more than he does. And he is not apt to magnify what he has done, 
and think he does a great deal, as he does it with so much pleasure, and his obligations 
appear so great; but he is disposed to think it little, or even nothing; and if 
his friend appears to take great notice of it, he is ready to wonder at it, and 
think he greatly magnifies it. He thinks he is to blame that he has done no more, 
and is uneasy with himself on this account, and wonders that such notice should 
be taken of what he has done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">But in the case before us, this takes place in a higher degree 
than in any other; as the Christian’s friend is so much more worthy and excellent 
than any other, and he is under so much greater obligations to him, and <pb n="130" id="vii-Page_130" />
his defeats and short comings are so much greater and more aggravated than in any 
other case. All the Christian does, and renders to Christ, links into nothing, in 
his view, and he looks upon it as amazing condescension in Christ to take any notice 
of it, or accept it. He can heartily and feelingly espouse the language of a certain 
great friend of Christ, who was once in our world, but is now in heaven with him: 
“What I would, that I do not; and what I would not, that I do.” I am infinitely 
in debt to my glorious friend, but pay nothing. All my returns I make to him are 
so little, and so much below the obligations I am under, that they are altogether 
unworthy his notice. O that I could give away to him my whole self forever in one 
pure, constant, ardent flame of love. And even this would be so little, worthless 
a gift, that it is great grace and condescension in him to accept it. If I was called 
to the greatest sufferings in his cause, and to lay down my life for him, this I 
should count the greatest privilege; but how little would this be towards paying 
the debt I owe! how little compared with what he has done for me!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">There are many professed Christians, who naturally think they 
do a great deal for Christ, and that he is much in debt to them for it; while they 
are really doing little compared with what many others do. And the very reason why 
they have so high an opinion of what they do is, because they count Christ’s service 
hard, and at bottom have no true love to him. But the true friends of Christ, from 
the great love they have to him, are disposed to look upon all they can do or suffer 
for him as little or nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">5. The friends of Christ are ready to espouse his cause at all 
times, let it cost them what it will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">This is the nature of true friendship; it will lead persons always 
to appear on the side of their friend, to espouse his cause, and promote his interest. 
Solomon observes, that a friend loveth at all times. This is applicable to the case 
before us: a true friend of Christ loveth at all times, is ready to stand up in 
his cause, and <pb n="131" id="vii-Page_131" />
espouse his interest, let who will oppose it. He is not ashamed of his friend, and 
will not account his name, estate or his life dear to him, if he is called to give 
any or all of them up, to testify his love to Christ. He is tenderly affected and 
hurt when Christ is slighted and dishonoured, and will do all he can to wipe off 
the reproach. And if Christ must be dishonoured and reproached, he is willing to 
suffer reproach with him; and desires not to fare better in the world than Christ 
and his cause do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">6. The true friends of Christ desire and long to have others become 
his friends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">Their benevolence to Christ, and to their fellow men, will both 
influence to this. They want all should love and honour Christ, out of love and 
benevolence to him; and they earnestly desire that others may enjoy the happiness 
of this friendship, as friends to them. Under the influence of this they are praying 
for others, that they may be brought to know Christ, and so become his real friends 
and servants. And they are taking all the proper ways they can think of to recommend 
Christ to others, both in words and conduct, by holding forth light, and matter 
of conviction of his worth and excellence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">7. The true friends to Christ know that they are naturally enemies 
to him, and continue to have a great degree of opposition and enmity in their hearts 
to him, even now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">There are many professed Christians who are Insensible that they 
are, or ever were, in any degree real enemies to Christ. They think mankind in general, 
and themselves in particular, are much misrepresented and abused, if any one declares 
them to be naturally enemies to Christ. This, we are obliged to think, is owing 
to their not being real friends to Christ. If they were, they could not be so insensible 
of that which opposes him. It is no wonder that he who is not a friend to Christ 
should be blinded in this matter, and wholly overlook his opposition and enmity 
to Christ; but that a true friend to him should be thus blinded is perfectly <pb n="132" id="vii-Page_132" />
unaccountable, and even impossible. All sin is most direct opposition to Christ, 
and enmity against him, whether it be in us or in others. But the Christian world 
is full of sin; and all men are naturally wholly given to it, and therefore really 
hate Christ. And even his best friends, in this world, have a great degree of corruption, 
and many sinful exercises of heart. And all this is real enmity to Christ, it being 
not the less so because they have a degree of love to Christ. Therefore it seems 
impossible that a friend to Christ should be insensible of this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">When any one has no true love and friendship for another, but 
greatly undervalues, dislikes and hates him, and yet imagines he is his true friend, 
he must of consequence be in a great degree stupid and blind to the slight and contempt 
that is cast upon him, and will naturally think he is treated well enough; and may 
look upon that as an act of respect to him, in which really a slight is put upon 
him, and is an act of enmity against his true character. But he who is a true friend 
to another, and esteems, honours and loves him to a great degree, for what he is 
in himself, and in a view of his true character, will be quick to discern and feel 
every slight that is put upon him, and every thing that opposes his character. So 
it is in this case; the true friend of Christ knows the whole world lies in wickedness, 
and that all men are naturally in arms against Christ, and are proclaiming their 
enmity against him; that he himself is naturally a rebel and enemy to him; and that 
there is a great degree of the same thing in his heart now, of which he mall never 
be wholly cured, till he is perfectly cured of all sin. In this view the friends 
of Christ loathe and abhor themselves, humble themselves before him, and lie in 
the dust at his feet, judging and condemning themselves, acknowledging their own 
guilt and ill-desert, and exceeding vileness and odiousness, and feeling themselves 
wholly without the least excuse. They know that the carnal mind, even every thing 
that is in man naturally, is enmity against Christ, and that the friendship <pb n="133" id="vii-Page_133" />
of this world Is enmity against him; that they are no further friends to Christ 
than they are new creatures, having put off the old man with his lusts, and put 
on the new man: and, O, how do they long for deliverance from this body of sin and 
death, to be perfectly like Christ, and turned into a pure, holy flame of perfect 
love to him!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">8. The true friends of Christ think much of him, and his name 
is as ointment poured forth, having a sweetness and fragrancy, which often fills 
their hearts with an holy warmth and fervour, and sweet, heavenly delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">Our dearest friends have always a place in our hearts: we are 
apt to have them much in our thoughts: every thing about us, and every occurrent, 
almost, will suggest the idea of them to our minds, which we are apt to carry with 
us wherever we go.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">And surely there is something like this in the friendship we are 
considering. No person has reason to think he is a friend to Christ, unless he thinks 
much of him, and the pleasing idea he has formed of him is apt to be present, and 
is familiar to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">The friend of Christ has really more concern with him, than with 
any other person in the universe; and more passes between him and Christ, than between 
any one else. To him his heart naturally goes out, when alone, in exercises of love, 
devotion and prayer; and of him he thinks much, even in company; for none can so 
divert him as to erase the sweet idea of his best beloved from his mind. And whatever 
he does in word or deed, he does all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks 
to God and the Father by him. Christ is in him the hope of glory; and the life he 
lives is a life of faith on the Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">9. The friends of Christ do trust in him wholly for righteousness 
and strength. They trust in his merit and worthiness only, to recommend them so 
as to find acceptance with the Father of the universe, and to all that favour they 
need. They know they have no worthiness <pb n="134" id="vii-Page_134" />of their own, but infinitely 
the reverse of it; that they are in themselves most unworthy, odious and ill-deserving; 
and they know that Christ has merit and worthiness enough to recommend them; and 
they see wherein it consists. Their knowledge of the true character of Christ, and 
sense of his worthiness, excellency and amiableness, in which their love and friendship 
to him consists, is a sufficient foundation for their trust in him to recommend 
them to the offended Lawgiver. They see the reason why he is so worthy and acceptable 
to the Father; and do not wonder that he is ready to pardon and shew the greatest 
favours to those who are his friends, and for whom he has undertaken as their friend 
and patron, interposing and employing his merit and worthiness in their behalf. 
They therefore see the safety there is in relying upon him for this, however unworthy 
they are in themselves; that they need nothing but to be united to him, so that 
he shall be their friend, and properly espouse their cause, in order to have all 
the favour they want, and to be “<i>accepted in the Beloved</i>.” And the higher 
their love and friendship to Christ arises, and the greater sense they have of his 
excellency and Worthiness, the more strongly do they rely upon him for righteousness; 
the more clearly do they see the propriety, wisdom and glory of this way of the 
sinner’s finding acceptance with God, and with the more cheerfulness and delight 
do they trust in him, “desiring to be found in him, not having their own righteousness, 
which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith.” In short, the more they love Christ, the more fully do 
they see their destitution of all righteousness and worthiness of their own; yea, 
the infinite distance they are from any such thing, even their infinite vileness 
and ill-desert; and the more clearly do they behold the sufficiency of his worthiness 
to recommend them; and the more pleased are they with being saved in this way, as 
the wisest and most sweet and excellent of any they can imagine.</p>
<pb n="135" id="vii-Page_135" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">If a person wants a favour of any one, which he has forfeited, 
and of which he is utterly unworthy, having justly incurred his highest displeasure; 
and there is another, a third person, whom he highly esteems and loves, and knows 
he is most worthy and acceptable in his eyes whose favour he wants; he will naturally 
desire that this his beloved friend should espouse his cause, and interpose the 
influence and merit he has with the offended person, to procure his pardon and favour. 
And if he knows that this his much esteemed and most dear friend has actually undertaken 
thus to mediate in the behalf of offenders, and in this work has done much to please 
and honour the offended, injured person, even enough more than to countervail the 
injury and damage he had sustained; he will naturally rely wholly upon his merit 
and worthiness with the offended person, for that acceptance and favour he wants. 
And his receiving it in this channel, wholly by the interposition, merit and worthiness 
of his highly esteemed and well beloved friend, will render it doubly sweet to him, 
at the same time that it will greatly endear to him his very worthy friend. And 
hence we may observe, that it is agreeable not only to the practice of mankind in 
such cases, but to the reason and nature of things, that such a friend should, by 
his merit with the offended person, procure pardon and favour to the offender, who 
applies to him and trusts in him, to do such a kind office for him; and that it 
may be reasonable and proper that such a favour should be given him purely out of 
respect to the merit and worthiness of his friend, to whom he is united, and in 
whom he trusts for this, which it would not be proper and wise to grant in any other 
way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">Thus the friend of Christ sees that “the Lord is well pleased 
for his righteousness sake,” and says, with unspeakable satisfaction and pleasure, 
“In the Lord have I righteousness;” yea, with immensely more pleasure than the angels 
have in being accepted in their own righteousness. And the honour and glory that 
the Mediator, <pb n="136" id="vii-Page_136" />their dearest friend, has, by thus becoming the righteousness 
of his people, and procuring pardon and acceptance for them, is exceeding satisfactory 
and pleasing to his friends. They are abased and humbled to the lowest degree, and 
made to take their proper place, in a sense of their own infinite unworthiness and 
guilt: Christ, their friend, is exalted, as having merit and worthiness with God 
sufficient to cancel their guilt, and recommend them to the greatest dignity and 
blessedness. And with this they are well pleased, and rejoice to take their own 
place, sink down low at the foot of Christ, and to exalt and honour their glorious 
Friend and Redeemer. And in this way they at the same time exalt and honour themselves 
in the highest degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">They who are at heart in no degree friendly to Jesus Christ, never 
thus trust in him for righteousness; nor can they be reconciled to this method of 
pardon and salvation. Whatever profession they may make, and however orthodox they 
are in speculation, they do not really understand this matter; it is foolishness 
unto them, and their whole hearts do in all their exercises most directly and strongly 
oppose it; and they are at bottom seeking after righteousness, as it were by the 
works of the law. The friends of Christ trust wholly in him also for strength, by 
which they may persevere in love and friendship with him; being sensible that they 
have no sufficiency of their own, and that there is not the least ground of dependence 
on themselves. In this sense, they go through this wilderness to the world above,
<i>leaning on their beloved</i>; knowing that though of themselves they can do nothing, 
yet through Christ strengthening them they can do all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">III. Let what has been said on this subject be improved to recommend 
Jesus Christ to all as the best friend, and as a motive to enter into friendship 
with him, and make him their friend without delay.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">You have been attending to the unspeakable privileges and blessedness 
of this friendship; you have had enough laid before you abundantly to convince you <pb n="137" id="vii-Page_137" />
that this is the most important and happiest friendship in the universe; that they 
are indeed blessed and made happy forever, who are true friends to Jesus Christ. 
They enjoy a much higher degree of happiness in this world, than any other persons 
ever did, or ever can do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">And you are all now invited into this friendship, who have hitherto 
lived strangers to it; you are none of you excluded; but Christ is offered to you 
all in the character of an almighty and most excellent friend; and nothing is wanting 
but the free consent of your hearts to give yourselves up to him, in this character, 
become friends to him, cleave to him, and love him, in order to his being your friend. 
You cannot fail of having him your friend but by rejecting the most kind offer he 
makes to you. If therefore any under the gospel perish at last for want of an all-sufficient 
friend, who is able and ready to do all for them they can want, even in the most 
extreme case, and is infinitely the best, most sweet and excellent friend in the 
universe; it must be because they have persisted through their whole life in refusing 
his kind offer to be their friend, and pressing invitations, urged by the strongest 
motives imaginable, to choose him as their friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">All that has been said on this interesting, pleasing subject conspires 
to shew the folly and misery of such. But to all this a few words more may be added, 
in an address to such who have hitherto rejected this Heavenly Friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">Consider how happy they must be who have entered into this friendship; 
who love, and are beloved by, such an infinitely excellent and amiable friend. Much 
has been said in the preceding discourses to set forth the happiness of such. But 
the particular consideration which is suited to lead you to conceive of this matter, 
is, the happiness of other friendships; at least the happiness which men are eagerly 
seeking and pursuing in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">The blooming, sprightly youth commonly sets out soon in the eager 
pursuit of happiness, in love and friendship. <pb n="138" id="vii-Page_138" />For this he has the 
most keen taste, and can conceive of no higher enjoyment than this. To love and 
be beloved by a friend which he shall choose out from all the rest of mankind, and 
prefer to all the rest, to enjoy such a friend in the most agreeable circumstances, 
is the height of all felicity in his view. And even the hope and prospect of it 
will give a degree of high enjoyment, such as it is, and prompt him to go through 
almost any difficulty and hardship, in order to be united with and enjoy such a 
friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">Your observation and experience with respect: to this may serve 
to convince you of the exalted happiness of the friendship I am inviting you into. 
What are all the excellencies and charms, either of body or mind, of the most lovely 
persons on earth, compared with those of Jesus Christ! You want nothing but a taste 
and relish for his beauties, in order to lower your relish for all mere human friendships, 
and to make you long for <i>real</i> enjoyment in the most noble and substantial 
friendship; and the highest enjoyment of earthly lovers (to obtain which they would 
be willing to give away all the riches of both the Indies) would appear to you to 
be mean trash; a low, despicable, fading nothing. They who, in a high taste for 
friendship, are pursuing happiness in earthly loves, are always disappointed in 
a greater or less degree. Either they never get possession of the beloved object, 
or, if they do, they find not those excellencies they expected, having greatly overrated 
them in their imaginations; or the enjoyment does not answer their expectations; 
and the happiness they find is short-lived, and attended with many troubles and 
undesirable things, and soon dies away. And often the short-lived comfort gives 
place to a keen and lasting misery, which leaves the poor creature in absolute despair 
of that happiness which had been expected, and so eagerly fought after. But in the 
friendship now proposed to you, your highest expectations shall be immensely outdone. 
The enjoyment of your friend shall not fade, but increase. You will find <pb n="139" id="vii-Page_139" />
his beauty and excellency greater than you conceived; and that the one half was 
not told you. You shall exist in the bloom and vigour of eternal youth. Your taste 
for love and friendship shall not die, but increase, and be a thousand times as 
high and keen as that of the most passionate, doating earthly lover: and this shall 
be completely satisfied in the enjoyment of your beloved, under all imaginable 
advantages, and with every desirable circumstance, while his beauties shall sparkle 
in your eyes, and more and more charm, and fill you with unutterable transports 
of the most solid and lasting joy, and he will give himself wholly to you forever.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p33">O let them who have a high relish for earthly love and friendship 
improve this to help their conceptions of the happiness of the love and friendship 
now recommended; and let them hence be excited to seek after this enjoyment, by 
choosing Jesus Christ as their friend. Let them know that it is only because their 
taste is vitiated and perverted, that they are not pursuing this love with as much 
eagerness and high expectation as the fond youth is hurried on in earthly amours.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p34">And let the <i>youth</i>, in particular, be invited into this 
friendship. It is pity the morning of your days, the bloom and vigour of life, should 
be spent in the eager pursuit of that which will not profit, but end in disappointment 
and misery. It is pity you should not give yourselves up to Jesus Christ, the heavenly 
friend, in your early days, and let him have your first love. He is calling upon 
you to give your hearts to him, in this noble and exalted friendship. You shall 
find all the sweetness in this that you expect, and are pursuing elsewhere, and 
ten thousand times more. And this shall sweeten all other friendships to you, that 
are worthy to be desired and pursued. This will lay a foundation for a virtuous, 
noble friendship with others, which shall grow more and more refined and sweet, 
and shall end in something happy and glorious, beyond all our present conceptions.
</p>
<pb n="140" id="vii-Page_140" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p35">Again, consider the base ingratitude and wickedness there is in 
slighting and rejecting the offers of this friendship with Jesus Christ, and the 
dreadful consequence of it. If you do not enjoy all the blessings of this friendship, 
it will be wholly your own fault, and the consequence will be unutterable misery. 
You must answer for the wickedness you are guilty of in rejecting Christ, which 
is in proportion to his greatness, worthiness and excellence, his kindness and lore, 
and the happiness you hereby refuse. You are spurning at, and trampling upon, the 
most tender love, of the most worthy and excellent personage, who offers to receive 
you into the embraces of the dearest love. And O, what will be the consequence of 
this! Why, Christ, the great and celebrated friend, who now offers to take you into 
a dear and everlasting friendship, and become your most loving friend forever, if 
you will consent to it, will become your peculiar and greatest enemy; yea, your 
implacable enemy forever. He will hate you, and heap mischiefs on your head, without 
the least degree of pity or regard to your interest. He will cast you into outer 
darkness, and tread you down in his wrath, and trample you in his fury. His hatred, 
wrath and vengeance towards you will be great and dreadful in proportion to his 
love and kindness to his friends. And all his friends will most heartily, join with 
him in this; and not one of them will exercise the least love and pity towards you. 
All your friendships you are entering into and pursuing now, will wholly cease soon, 
and turn into the most tormenting hatred and enmity. The higher your love and friendship 
with others rises, which is consistent with your being enemies to Christ, and the 
more connections you have with inch, the greater enemies and plagues will you be 
to one another forever. And the time will soon come when you shall know you have 
not a friend in the universe, and that you yourself know not, nor ever will know, 
what true friendship means; being justly cursed, and given up to an unfriendly heart, 
full of pride, hatred, envy, malice, revenge, <pb n="141" id="vii-Page_141" />cursing and bitterness, 
in consequence of your refusal to enter into a friendship with Jesus Christ, Consider 
how hard and cutting it is now to be hated, and have the ill will of others, and 
find yourself friendless when in calamity and distress, and you stand in need of 
help; and let this teach you a little what you must feel if you ever come to the 
case just described. And as you would avoid all this evil, of which we can have 
but a faint idea now, be persuaded to attend to the most kind offer which Christ 
makes to you. O run, <i>fly</i> into his arms, which are now stretched out to you, 
and he will embrace you forever. Are you in the utmost danger of sinking into hell, 
his almighty, everlasting arms shall be underneath you, to hold you up, and raise 
you to the highest heavens. Are you most miserable and wretched, run to Christ, 
and he will deliver you out of all trouble, and effectually secure you from all 
evil; yea, he will turn evil into good, and bring the greatest good to you out of 
the greatest calamity and evil. He is, in the most eminent sense, the friend and 
brother who was <i>born for adversity</i>. He is able and ready to help in the most 
adverse, evil case, where no other friend can help and deliver. This is his peculiar 
work, and which is his glory.” He is anointed to preach the gospel to the poor, 
to bind up the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering 
of sight to the blind; to set at liberty those that are bruised, to comfort all 
that mourn, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the 
garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p36">O, how much do you want such a friend as this I How miserable 
must you be without him! What a comfort will such a friend be in the various calamities 
in this life! His name is as a strong tower: the righteous, his true friends, run 
into it, and are safe. How much will you want such a friend, when you come to die! 
one who has conquered death, and taken away his sting, and turned him into a friend 
to his people: and <pb n="142" id="vii-Page_142" />over such the <i>second death</i> shall have no 
power. What have you to object against entering into this friendship without delay? 
Have you any objections against Christ, as not being such an one as you want and 
desire? O, let not one of you say so! How shall we bear to have our dearest and 
most excellent friend thus spoken against, and set at nought! O ye friends of Christ, 
do not your hearts bleed when your best beloved friend is thus contemned and wounded! 
And do you not pity these poor, deluded creatures, who are thus abusing the kindest 
friend of sinners, to their own eternal ruin! Surely this is the language of your 
hearts, O sinners! You have a thousand objections against him. He has in your eyes 
no form nor comeliness, no beauty, that you should desire him; therefore he is despised 
and rejected by you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p37">Or do you object against yourselves, as too mean, guilty and unworthy 
to be received and loved by such a friend, so that it would be presumption in you 
to think of entering into such a near union and friendship with him? This objection 
is altogether groundless: was it not so, he never would have admitted one of the 
fallen race into this happy, high and noble friendship; for this objection, if it 
were one, lies with infinite weight and strength against them all. Do you find that 
Christ has any where made this objection against any, in his word? Surely no! so 
far from this, that he has done and said every thing he possibly could, to shew 
that this is not the least objection with him, and never did, nor ever will, make 
it against the most vile, guilty wretch among mankind, who is willing to be his 
friend, and chooses him for his friend and redeemer. Your guilt, vileness and misery 
will be many ways an advantage to this peculiar friendship, as has been shewn; and 
will be so far from being a dishonour to this glorious Friend of sinners, though 
be take you into the nearest and dearest relation and friendship with himself, that 
it will turn greatly to his honour and glory. Let this <pb n="143" id="vii-Page_143" />then rather 
be an argument with you to give yourselves up to him without delay, as your almighty, 
wonderful, excellent friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p38">IV. Let the professed friends of Jesus Christ be hence led seriously 
to consider their distinguishing privileges, and high and peculiar obligations. 
Your profession and calling is a holy, high and heavenly one indeed. How amazingly 
dreadful to be found at last, after all your profession and hopes, those to whom 
Christ will say, “I never knew you: Depart from mc, ye workers of iniquity!” O give 
all diligence to make your calling and election sure. Cleave to this infinitely 
excellent and glorious friend with your whole hearts, and in all your ways. O love 
him, and he will love you; he will manifest himself unto you, in all the wonders 
of his love and grace; he will come unto you, and take up his abode with you. Shall 
the friends of Christ suffer themselves to get at a distance from him, and let their 
hearts sink down into a great degree of indifference and coldness towards him I 
Shall they cleave and bow down to some other friend, which courts their affections! 
Shall they turn away from him, and seek to make friendship with this world, which 
is enmity against Christ? If there are any such, they may with great propriety be 
addressed in the words of Absalom to Hushai: “Is this thy kindness to thy friend! 
Why wentest thou not with thy friend?” What fault have you found in him, that you 
treat him so? Are you not, in a sense, betraying him into the hands of his enemies? 
Shall he be thus wounded in the house of his professed friends!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p39">Oh hearken to his sweet and charming voice, while he calls to 
you in such melting language as this: “Look unto me, my spouse, from the lion’s 
dens, from the mountains of the leopards. Return unto me, for I am married unto 
you. Hearken, O daughter, and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and 
thy father’s house; so shall the king greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord, 
and worship thou him.” O, if you <pb n="144" id="vii-Page_144" />have a spark of true love and friendship 
for him, how can you forbear saying, and resolving with your whole heart, “I will 
go and return to my first husband, for then it was better with me than now.” Take 
with you words, and turn to the Lord, your Friend and Redeemer: say unto him, “Take 
away all our iniquity, and receive us graciously into thy favour, and the most kind 
embraces of thy love: so will we render thee our whole souls in the most ardent 
love, gratitude and praise.” He will then heal your backslidings, and love you freely.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p40">Let the dear friends of Christ hold fall their profession without 
wavering, and follow on to know the Lord. Cleave to him, let it cost you what it 
will; and hold yourselves in readiness to part with all, even your own lives, for 
him. If ye suffer in his cause, as his friends and followers, happy are ye. Blessed 
are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil 
against you falsely, for his sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad, for great is 
your reward in heaven, if there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort 
of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil ye my 
joy, that ye be like minded, having the same love to Christ and to one another. 
If ye be indeed risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ 
sitteth at the right hand of God. Sec your affection on things above, not on things 
on the earth: and when Christ, the chief shepherd and your friend, shall appear, 
you shall appear with him in glory; and ye shall receive a crown of everlasting 
glory, and reign with him in his kingdom forever. <span class="sc" id="vii-p40.1">Amen</span>.
</p>

<pb n="145" id="vii-Page_145" />
</div2>

<div2 title="How Christians work out their own Salvation." prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
<h2 id="viii-p0.1">SERMON IX.</h2>
<h4 id="viii-p0.2">WRITTEN IN THE YEAR I798. </h4>
<p class="hangtext" id="viii-p1"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="viii-p1.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.
<i>Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for it is God who worketh 
in you, both to will and to de, of his good pleasure</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="viii-p2">IT is proposed to explain, illustrate and improve this passage 
of holy scripture with a view to promote the knowledge and practice of those exercises 
and duties in which real Christianity consists, and by which it is distinguished 
from all counterfeits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">In order to this, the following things must be attended to, and 
with care distinctly examined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">I. What is meant by Christians working out their own salvation, 
and in what this work consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">II. What is meant by doing this with fear and trembling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">III. What is to be understood by God’s working in them, both to 
will and to do, of his good pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">IV. Wherein, and in what respects, this affords a reason and motive 
to enforce the foregoing exhortation, expressed by the particle For, by which the 
sentence is introduced: <i>For</i> it is God who worketh in you, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">V. Improve the subject to practical purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">I. We are to consider and shew what is intended and implied in 
Christians working out their own salvation. For it must be observed, and kept in 
mind, while attending to this subject, that the Apostle is here, and in the whole 
of this epistle, addressing none but those whom he considers to be real Christians, 
“saints in Christ Jesus;” [<scripRef passage="Phil 1:1" id="viii-p9.1" parsed="|Phil|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.1">chap. i. verse 1</scripRef>;] 
in whom God had begun a good work, which he would perform until the day of Jesus 
Christ; [<scripRef passage="Phil 1:6" id="viii-p9.2" parsed="|Phil|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.6"><i>v</i>. 6</scripRef>;] who not only believed 
on 
<pb n="146" id="viii-Page_146" />Christ, but also suffered for his sake, [<scripRef passage="Phil 1:29" id="viii-p9.3" parsed="|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.29"><i>v</i>. 
29</scripRef>,] and had always obeyed Christ since they first believed: [<scripRef passage="Phil 2:12" id="viii-p9.4" parsed="|Phil|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12">chap. 
ii. 12</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">By salvation we are to understand, eternal life, which consists 
in deliverance from sin and all evil, and being made perfectly holy and happy in 
the enjoyment and favour of God in his eternal kingdom. This is the hope which Christians 
are called by Christ to consider and pursue; the prize set up before them, for which 
they are commanded to run.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">The Christian worketh out this as his own salvation, by avoiding 
and renouncing every thing which is in the way of obtaining it, and would effectually 
prevent it, if it were not given up and rejected; by surmounting and overcoming 
all the opposition and difficulties which would retard and obstruct him in his work; 
by his faithfully performing all those exercises, duties and works which are included 
in the life of a Christian, and necessary in order to his salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">When a person is truly converted, and becomes a real Christian, 
a true disciple of Christ, he then <i>begins</i> this great work, which is not finished 
till he leaves this state of trial, and passes into the unseen world by death. This 
is the most noble and important work, as well as the greatest and most difficult, 
in which any of the children of men can engage; and, as will appear before we have 
finished the subject, infinitely too great, and altogether impossible, to be performed 
by fallen man, unless strengthened and carried through it by the power and grace 
of the mighty Redeemer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">This work of Christians is represented and described in the scripture 
by a variety of expressions and metaphors, too many to be here particularly enumerated. 
It will be sufficient for the present purpose to mention the following.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">Our Saviour speaks of this work in the following words: “And he 
said unto them all. if any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross daily, and follow me.” The apostle Paul describes this work of a Christian 
by telling how he worked out <pb n="147" id="viii-Page_147" />his own salvation: “And herein do I exercise 
myself, to have always a conscience void of offence, toward God and toward men. 
I follow after, that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended by Christ 
Jesus, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting 
the things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 
I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 
I have, fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth 
there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">Jesus Christ represents this work by a warfare, in which the soldiers 
follow their general to battles and. lieges, in which they resolutely press forward 
to conquest. He says, “the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent 
take it by force.” And this is repeatedly represented by the same thing in the Revelation, 
where he often promises salvation to him who <i>overcometh</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">The apostle Paul represents the work of a Christian by those who 
strive for the mastery over those who opposed and fought against them; and who ran 
in a race, in order to obtain a crown, in the midst of a number of competitors: 
“Know ye not that they who run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So 
run, that ye may obtain. And every man who striveth for the mastery is temperate 
in all things. Now they do this to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible.” 
And he describes the same work in the following passages: “God will render to every 
man according to his deeds: to them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek 
for glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal life. Therefore, my beloved brethren, 
be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch 
as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. But thou, O man of God, 
flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, 
meekness. Fight the good sight of faith, lay hold on eternal life.”</p>

<pb n="148" id="viii-Page_148" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">But, in order to give a more particular and full description of 
this work, and shew what is implied in it, that every one may be in some measure 
sensible of the greatness and difficulty of it, this subject requires yet further 
attention, and more clear illustration from what is said of it in the holy scripture. 
This will be attempted under the following heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p18"><i>First</i>. In working out their own salvation persons must 
avoid, forsake and renounce every way or practice of known and allowed sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">The scripture teaches us that the allowed practice of any one 
way of known sin is not the way to heaven, but will certainly exclude men from salvation, 
though they should avoid all other ways of sinning, and whatever pains they may 
take in doing many things, and though they may make a high profession of godliness, 
and appear to have a great religious zeal. The apostle John says, “Whosoever abideth 
in him (that is in Christ) sinneth not: whosoever sinneth, hath not seen him, neither 
known him. He that committeth sin is of the devil. Whosoever is born of God doth 
not commit sin.” He does not mean that he does in no sense sin, and is perfectly 
free from all sin; for this would be a direct contradiction to what he had before 
asserted, viz. “If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
not in us.” By sinning and committing sin is therefore meant, living in the allowed 
practice of any known sin, or omission of any known duty. “They who are Christ’s 
have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts.” The gospel teaches them 
to, deny <i>all</i> ungodliness, and <i>every</i> worldly lust, as the only way 
to obtain salvation. They who are working out their own salvation “are undefiled 
in their way, they do no iniquity, and have respect to <i>all</i> God’s commandments.”
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">They must not only avoid all grossly sinful anions, and live what 
is called a sober and regular life, but they must so govern their tongues as carefully 
to avoid every sinful and even idle word. The command is, “Let no <pb n="149" id="viii-Page_149" />
corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good, to the 
use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers:” [<scripRef passage="Eph 4:29" id="viii-p20.1" parsed="|Eph|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.29"><i>Eph</i>. 
iv. 29</scripRef>.] And it is declared by the highest authority, that “for every 
idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment:” 
[<scripRef passage="Mt 12:36" id="viii-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.36"><i>Matth</i>. xii. 36</scripRef>.] And an apostle 
says, “If any man seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, this man’s 
religion is vain:” [<scripRef passage="James 1:26" id="viii-p20.3" parsed="|Jas|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26"><i>Jam</i>. i. 26</scripRef>.]
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">And they must watch against, avoid and suppress all sinful, vain 
and idle thoughts and imaginations in their own hearts. They mud keep their hearts 
with all diligence, and not suffer any vain thoughts to lodge within them. They 
must oppose, fight against and mortify every lust, every sinful motion, disposition 
or inclination in their heart, and not indulge any vain imaginations. The heart 
is the feat and fountain of every thing which is sinful. Out of the heart proceed 
evil <i>thoughts</i>, and every sin which is brought forth into practice, in words 
and actions. All moral evil which is or has been in the world originates in the 
heart. The Christian therefore has a constant, great and difficult work to do in 
keeping his own heart, in watching against and striving to suppress every thought 
and motion which is contrary to the holy law of God, which has a primary respect 
to the heart, and, by requiring every thought and exercise of it to be holy, forbids 
every motion and thought which is not conformable to this holy law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">Under this head it will be needful to be more particular.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">I. All selfish, covetous thoughts and affections must be opposed 
and suppressed. A selfish disposition, and all selfish thoughts, are covetousness, 
in the most proper and extensive sense of the word. And this disposition of the 
heart is the root and source of all sin, or of every thing wrong in the hearts and 
lives of men, or of all that is forbidden in the law of God. Therefore St. Paul 
speaks of covetousness as comprehending all sin, <pb n="150" id="viii-Page_150" />which is forbidden 
in the law of God, in the following words: “I had not known sin but by the law: 
for I had not known lust except the law had said, <i>Thou shalt not covet</i>;” 
[<scripRef passage="Rom 7:7" id="viii-p23.1" parsed="|Rom|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.7"><i>Rom</i>. vii. 7</scripRef>.] It hence appears that 
a covetous spirit is directly opposed to what the law of God requires; and this 
with the fruits of it is all that is forbidden. Selfishness seeks her own wholly, 
and nothing else; and therefore is directly contrary to that holy, disinterested 
benevolent love, which the law of God requires, and which the Apostle says “seeketh 
not her own.” Man is naturally wholly under the power of this selfishness in all 
his thoughts and actions; and the Christian has as much of this in his heart, as 
he has of sin; and to be delivered from every degree of selfish thoughts and affections, 
will complete his salvation. Therefore, in working out his own salvation, he must 
seek deliverance from this giant, <i>selfishness</i>, and watch and oppose all the 
motions of it, which will intrude itself and mix with every thought and exercise 
of the heart, and strive for the dominion, and that in a secret and unperceived 
way, putting on the appearance of benevolence and goodness, not to be discovered 
and detected but by the discerning mind, which is constantly on the watch against 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">This selfishness implies all other evil thoughts, as it is the 
root of all sin, as has been observed; but as these evil thoughts are ranked under 
different names, as they respect: diverse objects, and produce a variety of dissimilar 
actions, it is proper to consider them under distinct heads according to their particular 
names, in order to give a more clear and full view of the thoughts and affections 
which the Christian must oppose and mortify, in order to work out his own salvation.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">2. Christians must watch against and oppose all proud thoughts, 
or the pride of their own hearts, would they work out their own salvation. Pride 
is selfishness, or a fruit of it, which consists in a disposition to exalt self, 
and induces persons to think more highly of themselves than they ought to think. 
Against such <pb n="151" id="viii-Page_151" />thoughts the apostle Paul cautions Christians, and commands 
them to suppress and extinguish them: “I say to every man who is among you, not 
to think of himself more highly than he ought to think:” [<scripRef passage="Rom 12:3" id="viii-p25.1" parsed="|Rom|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.3"><i>Rom</i>. 
xii. 3</scripRef>.] Our Saviour frequently inculcated the necessity of mortifying 
pride, and putting on humility, in order to be saved. He repeatedly said that he 
who exalteth himself shall be abased, and he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
The apostles commanded men to humble themselves in the light of God, as the only 
way to favour, and directed Christians to be clothed with humility.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">Fallen man is naturally under the dominion of selfishness and 
pride. He is exceeding proud; by which all his thoughts, words and actions are governed, 
even when lie puts on the appearance and pretence of humility. This his pride is 
most unreasonable, and the source of constant unhappiness; while there is the highest 
reason for the deepest humiliation, in a view and sense of the infinite odiousness 
of his character and conduct, and his unspeakable guilt and misery, being the object 
of the high displeasure and awful curse of his Maker. But it is always true that 
the more reason men have for humility, and the more unreasonable their pride is, 
their pride is proportionably greater, and their hearts are more strongly opposed 
to humbling themselves. It is the nature of pride to hide itself from the person 
who has it; and he who has the most of it is the farthest from being sensible that 
he has any pride. And he only sees his own pride in any degree of true light in 
whose heart the power of it so far broken as to exercise a degree of true humility; 
which is true of every Christian. And even he is far from seeing the whole of his 
pride, and it often deceives him. It dwells in it great measure unseen in his heart; 
and it mixes itself with all his thoughts, and is gratified in words and actions, 
while it is not directly perceived, and is called, it may be, by some good name, 
and even looked upon to he real humility.</p>

<pb n="152" id="viii-Page_152" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">Pride has different objects, and supports and exercises itself 
in ways and by means innumerable. It is exercised towards God, so far as he comes 
into view, in mean, degrading thoughts of the Most High, and high and exalting thoughts 
of self; in haughty stubbornness to his authority, and disobedience to his law; 
in setting a high value on his own exercises, which he calls religious, so as to 
be confident they are highly pleasing to his Maker, &amp;c. &amp;c. It is exercised, as 
it respects men and himself, in a manner and ways too many to be enumerated here.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">The gospel is levelled directly against the pride of man, and 
is calculated to exalt God, and abase man; so that none but those who humble themselves 
in the sight of the Lord can approve of the way of salvation by Christ, or go one 
step in it. Every true Christian has thus humbled himself; so that the dominion 
of pride is broken in his heart. He has come to Christ:. and taken his yoke upon 
himself, and learned of him who is meek and lowly in heart; and walks humbly with 
God, and before men, in a view and sense of his own vile, odious character, his 
unworthiness, littleness and ill-desert before God, and his absolute dependence 
on him, of whom he has the highest, most exalted and honourable thou2:hts. He delights 
to abase himself, and exult the Lord, trusting wholly to the atonement and righteousness 
of the Redeemer for pardon and acceptance with God. But the Christian is far from 
deliverance from all pride. He has a degree of true humility, and in the light of 
this discovers his own pride, as he never did before, which appears to him to be 
exceeding odious; and the many instances of the exercise of it, which he sees in 
his own heart and practice, are made the occasion of promoting his humility, and 
of humbling him in his own eyes. And it requires constant watchfulness and exertion 
of a Christian to fight against, suppress and mortify the pride of his own heart, 
in which he is working out his own salvation; for he cannot be saved in any other 
way, nor until all his pride be slain, and he is completely delivered from it.
</p>

<pb n="153" id="viii-Page_153" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p29">All this is illustrated in the instance of king Hezekiah. He was 
a good man, and had been truly humbled; and resolved to walk softly and humbly all 
his days. But on a certain occasion he was led astray by his own pride and vanity 
of mind, which was not perceived by him in the time of his gratifying it. His sinful 
heart deceived him, and was lifted up in pride. But when this was discovered to 
him, he humbled himself for the pride of his heart; as it proved the occasion of 
his seeing more clearly than before all that was in his depraved heart: [see <scripRef passage="2Chr 32:25,26,31" id="viii-p29.1" parsed="|2Chr|32|25|32|26;|2Chr|32|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.25-2Chr.32.26 Bible:2Chr.32.31">
2 <i>Chron</i>, xxxii. 25, 26, 31</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 38:15" id="viii-p29.2" parsed="|Isa|38|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.15"><i>Isai</i>. 
xxxviii. 15</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p30">3. The Christian, in working out his own salvation, has to watch 
against all anger, wrath, bitterness, envy, and malevolence, even in the thoughts 
and motions of his heart. All these are implied in selfishness and pride, and are 
the genuine offspring and fruit of those evil dispositions, which, being indulged 
and gratified, produce all the angry clamours, contentions, fightings, wars, murders, 
and the various kinds of injuries, unrighteousness and oppressions, which take place 
among mankind. The Christian, from the remaining depravity of his heart, and the 
many, various and daily temptations, injuries and provocations, is in constant danger 
of having some or all of these evil thoughts and motions rise in his heart, and 
of indulging them in a sinful degree. He must therefore keep up a continual watch 
and fight against all these; constantly endeavouring to guard himself against them, 
that he may avoid or suppress them in their first motions, and prevent their breaking 
forth into words and actions. And without this he cannot work out his own salvation. 
In order to be saved he must mortify all these, and endeavour to cultivate an unruffled, 
calm, patient, meek and quiet spirit, and live in the exercise of that benevolence 
of heart which is contrary to anger, wrath, envy and malice, and will suppress and 
root them out. The apostle James therefore says to professing Christians, “If ye 
have bitter envying and strife <i>in your hearts</i>, glory not, and lie not against 
the <pb n="154" id="viii-Page_154" />truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, 
sensual, devilish:” [<scripRef passage="James 3:14,15" id="viii-p30.1" parsed="|Jas|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.14-Jas.3.15"><i>Jam</i>. 3. 14, 15</scripRef>.] 
And the apostle Paul says to such, “Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and 
clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice:” [<scripRef passage="Eph 4:31" id="viii-p30.2" parsed="|Eph|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.31"><i>Eph</i>. 
4. 31</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p31">4. Would Christians work out their own salvation, they must not 
indulge, but avoid and suppress, a worldly disposition and affections. All men are 
naturally of the earth and earthly. They love the world, and seek a worldly good 
as their portion: they set their hearts and affections on the things of this world: 
they speak of the world, and therefore think much of it, and take their greatest 
and only pleasure in the pursuits and enjoyments of this world. The Christian is 
no longer of this world, but has renounced it as his portion, and chosen that which 
is infinitely better. But as he has still a degree of a worldly disposition, and 
is surrounded with worldly objects, and must have much concern with them, they are 
constantly courting his affection, he is continually in danger of being led astray, 
and setting his affection on things on the earth. It therefore requires constant 
care, watchfulness and exertion in order to guard against, and suppress and mortify, 
all worldly affection, in the exercise of that faith which overcometh the world, 
and leads the soul to set its whole affection on things which are above, and not 
on things on the earthy and to keep the heart from a sinful love of the world and 
the things of the world. Salvation is to be obtained in no other way but this, by 
which Christians are more and more weaned from this world, and have their conversation 
in heaven. The cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches and the pleasures 
of this life, being indulged, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. Therefore 
the Christian in working out his own salvation must follow the direction of Jesus 
Christ, who said to his disciples, “Take heed to yourselves, watch and pray always, 
lest, <i>at any time</i>, your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, 
and the cares of this life:” [<scripRef passage="Lk 21:34,36" id="viii-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|21|34|0|0;|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34 Bible:Luke.21.36">Luke xxi. 34, 36</scripRef>.}
</p>
<pb n="155" id="viii-Page_155" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p32">5. The Christian’s working out his own salvation implies a keeping 
in subjection and mortifying all inordinate bodily sensual appetites and lusts. 
These appetites are given to men to answer good and important purposes, while in 
the body in this world: but become a temptation to innumerable indulgences, which 
are hurtful and criminal, and are inconsistent with the gospel salvation; for they 
who live after the flesh shall die. In this respect therefore every Christian 
must crucify the flesh with the affections and lusts, and mortify their members 
which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, and evil 
concupiscence. They must keep under their bodies, and bring them into subjection, 
as the only way to escape destruction. They must avoid the practice of gluttony, 
rioting and drunkenness, and all chambering and wantonness; and make no provision 
for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof; but purge themselves from all these, 
that they may be vessels unto honour, sanctified and meet for their Master’s use; 
knowing that their bodies are temples of the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p33">Thus, to keep the body under, and regulate and govern all the 
inclinations and appetites of it, and occasioned by it, requires great and constant 
care and watchfulness, and strong resolution and fortitude of mind, and is no small 
part of the work of a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p34">6. The Christian cannot work out his own salvation unless he crosses 
and strives against an indolent, slothful disposition, which is natural to man, 
and prevalent in him with respect to all those things and actions which respect 
his salvation, and are necessary in order to it. Hence have been invented innumerable 
excuses and pleas in favour of sitting still, and neglecting those exertions and 
duties which are necessary to be performed in order to salvation, which are too 
many to be mentioned here. Christians are exposed to be infested and retarded in 
their work, by giving way to this slothful disposition, which is most contrary to 
the work they have to do. This requires their whole time, and constant zealous exertions, 
in which they must not be slothful, but fervent <pb n="156" id="viii-Page_156" />in spirit, serving 
the Lord. The Christian must therefore improve every opportunity, and all his 
advantages, diligently working while his day lasts. To sit still in indolence and 
sloth, is really to go backwards. In doing this work the Christian must do as the 
apostle Paul did; he attended to this one business; forgetting those things which 
were behind, i.e., his former indolence in, and deviations from, the way of truth, 
he reached forth to those things which were before, he pressed toward the mark, for 
the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p35">7. The work of a Christian consists much in watching and guarding 
against, suppressing and overcoming, the unbelief of his heart, and all unbelieving 
thoughts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p36">Faith is necessary to salvation; and they who are saved live 
by faith, and persevere in believing to the saving of their souls. The Israelites 
were excluded from entering into the land of Canaan by their unbelief; and the scripture 
teaches us that unbelief under the gospel will as effectually exclude men from heaven: 
“He who believeth not shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him, and 
he shall be damned.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p37">Believing and unbelief, as it respects divine revelation or the 
gospel, do not mean merely the speculative judgment or conclusion of mind respecting 
the truth or falsehood of the gospel, or of any particular doctrines or facts which 
relate to invisible things. Two persons may be convinced in their judgment that 
there is good evidence that the gospel is from heaven, and agree in their speculative 
sentiments in the doctrines which are revealed; and yet one of them may be a true 
believer, in the scriptural sense of believing, and the other an unbeliever. This 
will be according to the disposition and exercises of their hearts, with respect 
to the gospel, and the truths which it contains. If the heart of one of them has 
no relish for these truths, and love to them, but dislikes and is displeased with 
them, so that they are not cordially embraced as good and excellent, he has no true 
discerning respecting them, and does not see them <pb n="157" id="viii-Page_157" />to be what they 
really are, and is not a believer, in the scripture and proper sense of believing. 
The other has such a taste and disposition of mind, that he relishes these truths, 
and receives them with cordial approbation and love. He sees them in a light of 
which the other has no apprehension or idea, and he feels them to be great and important 
realities, true, excellent and good; and they have such an influence and power 
on his heart as to excite strong affections, and govern him in all his exercises 
and conduct. This is a true believer. His faith is as different from that of the 
former, as light is from darkness; as powerful sensibility of heart, with strong 
exercises of affection and love, are from insensibility and hardness of heart, and 
real dislike of the truth, and aversion from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p38">True faith, or a real belief of the truths of the gospel, is of 
a moral nature, and therefore has its foundation and seat in the heart; so that 
exercise of heart is necessarily implied in it, and essential to it; for every thing 
of a moral nature belongs to the heart, and that in which no disposition or exercise 
of the heart is implied, has nothing of a moral nature, and is neither good nor evil 
in a moral sense, i.e. neither virtue nor vice, which is true of every thing in 
the mind which consists in mere speculation. Therefore we find that believing and 
unbelief, as they respect the gospel, are represented in scripture as belonging 
to the heart, and an exercise of that: “<i>With the heart</i> man believeth unto 
righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. If thou believest
<i>with all thine heart</i>, thou mayest. Take heed, brethren, lest there be in 
any of you <i>an evil heart of unbelief</i>, in departing from the living God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p39">It appears from the passage of scripture last mentioned, not only 
that unbelief belongs to the heart, and, being seated there, is moral evil; but 
that professing Christians are so exposed to the influence of an unbelieving heart, 
that it concerns them to take heed to themselves, and be on their watch and guard 
against the prevalency of this evil in their hearts. And indeed all true <pb n="158" id="viii-Page_158" />Christians 
have as much of this unbelief in their hearts as they have of moral depravity or 
sin. Their faith is comparatively small, and as a grain of mustard seed. It does 
exist and increases so far as their hearts are purified, and they grow in grace. 
Yet they are more sensible of the awful degree of unbelief in their hearts, than 
any other persons are or can be, and see the evil nature and hatefulness of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p40">This unbelief does not consist so much in speculatively questioning 
the truth of divine revelation, and doubting of the truths contained in it, as in 
the want of sensibly feeling these truths in their reality, excellence and importance, 
and not being properly affected with them. All this is unbelief, which no conviction 
which is merely speculative, or any light and evidence which can be offered, by any 
external means and revelation or instructions, will remove, as it is properly <i>
hardness of heart</i>. But it may, and often does, prejudice and blind the speculative 
understanding, so as at least to weaken the evidence of truth in speculation, and 
occasion speculative doubts about it; and is the cause of all that unbelief in speculation 
which takes place in the Christian world; this being not for want of external light 
and matter of conviction, but from the blindness and moral disorders of the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p41">The true Christian is sensible of this, and that he has that insensibility 
of heart to divine truth, and that darkness and blindness, which is not owing to 
any want of light and evidence which is set before him, but to the stupidity, hardness 
and moral depravity of his heart, which will resist the greatest light and matter 
of conviction that can be set before him, and the strongest mere speculative conviction 
of his judgment, and would lead to renounce in speculation all the evidence of the 
truth of divine revelation, were he given up of God to the power and prevalence 
of a reprobate mind; and that it is to be ascribed to divine restraints, or to the 
grace of God shining in his heart, and giving him the light of the knowledge of the 
glory of God in the face of Jesus <pb n="159" id="viii-Page_159" />Christ, that he has any degree of 
true faith, and has not abandoned himself to total infidelity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p42">His remaining unbelief appears to him, especially at times, to 
be so great and overbearing, that it is very grievous, and as a heavy burden sinks 
him down, as an unspeakable calamity, and exceeding criminal. Against this he has 
to watch, strive and pray continually, and he can work out his salvation in no 
other way. His constant petition is, “Lord, deliver me from this evil heart of unbelief. 
Lord, I do believe; help thou my unbelief, and increase my faith. Give me that faith 
which is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen. 
May I never draw back to perdition, but believe to the saving of my soul.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p43">8. The Christian cannot work out his own salvation without resisting 
the devil, by watching against and opposing his influence and the evil thoughts 
suggested by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p44">The devil works in the hearts of men by the lusts, depraved propensities 
and evil thoughts which have been mentioned. He is represented in scripture as taking 
the advantage of the depravity of man to suggest evil thoughts, and excite and strengthen 
the lusts of the heart, and to blind the minds of all them who do not believe; to 
watch and exert all his cunning to deceive and destroy them. Unregenerate, wicked 
persons are represented to be wholly under his power, in whom he powerfully worketh, 
they being in his snare, and led captive by him at his will. And in order to persons 
being converted and becoming Christians, this strong enemy must be dispossessed 
of their hearts, by Christ, and they turned from the power of Satan unto God. And 
though Christians are so far delivered from the power of the devil, and out of his 
reach, that he cannot destroy or really hurt them in the end; and he who is born 
of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not; that is, is not able 
to destroy or hurt them, by leading them to sin the sin unto death, <pb n="160" id="viii-Page_160" />
or to live in a course of sin; yet they are not out of the reach of his temptations 
and assaults, so long as they are sanctified but in part, and live in this state 
of imperfection and depravity. Satan provoked king David to number the people; and 
our Saviour said to Peter, “Behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may 
sift you as wheat.” The apostle Paul was attended with a temptation which was the 
messenger of Satan to buffet him. And even Jesus Christ, who had no depravity to 
give the devil an advantage, was assaulted and tempted by him. The apostle Peter 
directs Christians to consider the devil as their adversary, as a roaring lion, 
walking about seeking whom he may devour. The apostle Paul, speaking in the name 
of all Christians, says, “We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, 
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places;” and directs Christians to take to themselves the whole 
armour of God, that they may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil; and 
goes on to address them in the following words: “Stand, therefore, having your loins 
girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness, and your 
feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; above [or over] all, taking 
the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of 
the wicked one. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which 
is the word of God: praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, 
and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints.” [<scripRef passage="Eph 6:10,18" id="viii-p44.1" parsed="|Eph|6|10|0|0;|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.10 Bible:Eph.6.18"><i>Eph</i>. 
vi. 10, 18</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p45">In these words great and constant work is prescribed to Christians 
in resisting the devil, and standing their ground against all his wiles and assaults; 
a conflict too great and mighty for all but those who are strong in the Lord, and 
in the power of his might; yet necessary in working out their own salvation. The 
apostles James and Peter exhort Christians to this same work in the words following: 
“Resist the devil, and he will flee 
														<pb n="161" id="viii-Page_161" />from you. 
Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh 
about seeking whom he may devour: whom resist, stedfast in the faith.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p46">There are some who profess to receive the Bible as a revelation 
from God, who doubt whether there be any devil, or invisible spirits who are enemies 
to Christ, and seek the destruction of men. But surely they must be very inattentive 
to the Bible who can doubt of this. The real Christian finds the truth of this so 
abundantly asserted, that he cannot doubt it: and his own experience, if properly 
attended to, will confirm him in this. He will find many motions and suggestions 
in his own mind, which, from the kind of them, and the manner in which they take 
place, are evidently from the agency of Satan. And he is warranted from scripture 
to consider the devil as having a hand and agency in all the foolish imaginations, 
evil thoughts and motions of his heart, and in all sin which he sees in others; 
especially their opposition to Christ and the gospel, and unrighteousness and violence 
towards men; for he is deceiving the whole world, and works in all the children 
of disobedience, and is attempting to stir up all the corruption which is in the 
hearts of good men. Therefore, while Christians are watching against and opposing 
all their own evil propensities, and acting against and endeavouring to suppress 
and counteract the sinful courses of others, they are really resisting the devil, 
while they consider themselves and others as criminal, for every evil motion in their 
hearts, and all wrong conduct, as if there were no devil to tempt them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p47">However great, difficult and of long continuance this work of 
resisting the devil is, every Christian must go through it, and overcome, in order 
to obtain heaven. The Christian is in himself wholly unequal to it, but by Christ 
strengthening him he may go through it all. The Christian must do the work, while 
in order to it he must be strengthened by the power and grace of Christ, by which 
he becomes strong in the Lord and in the power <pb n="162" id="viii-Page_162" />
of his might. The Christian has no reason to desire that Christ should take this 
work out of his hands, and resist and conquer the devil and his lusts without the 
agency of the Christian; but ought to consider it as a great privilege to be obliged 
to do the work himself, and conquer, in the strength and power of the Redeemer.</p>
														
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon X. The same Subject continued." prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
<h2 id="ix-p0.1">SERMON X.</h2>
<p class="center" id="ix-p1">The same Subject continued.</p>
<p class="hangtext" id="ix-p2"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="ix-p2.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.
<i>Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do, of his good pleasure</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="ix-p3">IT has been attempted to shew in the preceding discourse, though 
in an imperfect, defective manner and degree, what the Christian has to oppose, 
suppress, mortify, and overcome, in working out his own salvation. This may be called 
the negative part of his work, consisting in renouncing and departing from evil; 
and is all comprehended in the apostolic injunction: “That ye put off, concerning 
the former conversation, <i>the old man</i>, which is corrupt according to the deceitful 
lusts:” [<scripRef passage="Eph 4:22" id="ix-p3.1" parsed="|Eph|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.22"><i>Eph</i>. iv. 22</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p4"><i>Secondly</i>. We come now to consider the positive part of 
that work in doing which Christians work out their own salvation, which is summarily 
expressed in the following words: “And that ye put on the new man, which after God 
is created in righteousness and true holiness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">This implies much, and consists in a constant, careful endeavour 
to conform to and obey the divine commands in heart and life, to live soberly, 
righteously and godly in all things to the end of life. This may be divided <pb n="163" id="ix-Page_163" />
into two branches, viz. the duties of which God is the more direct object, and those 
which more immediately respect man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">To God they owe their whole selves, and all they can do. They 
must love him with all their heart, soul, strength and mind. This implies a variety 
of strong, constant exercises of heart towards him, as he is revealed in three persons, 
the Father, Son and Holy Ghost; especially as he has appeared God manifest in the 
flesh, in the character of the Son of God, and Saviour of the world, exhibited in 
his words, and works of obedience and suffering, his death, resurrection from the 
dead, ascension to heaven, and reigning gloriously there; and in his revealed future 
designs and works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">They must believe in God and in Jesus Christ, that he is, and 
that he is a rewarder of them who diligently seek him. They must attend to, believe 
and realize his being and whole character as he is revealed in the Bible, with all 
the important and leading truths which are contained in it, setting God always before 
their eyes, and trusting in Christ for pardon and complete redemption, which implies 
all they want or can desire, diligently seeking the divine favour through him, or 
for his sake. Thus they must live a life of faith on the Son of God, desiring to 
be found in him, not having their own righteousness, which is of the law, but that 
which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith; heartily desiring and seeking his Spirit to dwell in them, and form their hearts 
to every Christian exercise and duty, and doing all in the name of Christ, in the 
exercise of a cordial love of his whole character, and pleasing approbation of the 
way of salvation of sinners which is revealed in the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">They must be heartily devoted to the glory of God, to his honour, 
interest and kingdom, as the supreme object of their desire and affection. This 
is necessarily implied in supreme love to him, in which they give themselves 
wholly away to him in the exercise of the most friendly, benevolent love, 
rejoicing in his being, felicity <pb n="164" id="ix-Page_164" />and glory. This is in a true and in the highest 
sense disinterested affection, and necessarily excludes all selfishness, so far 
as it takes place, as it cannot proceed from self-love as the ground of it, but 
is directly contrary to it, as it gives up all selfish affection and interest, for 
an infinitely greater, more worthy and important interest and object; making the 
being of God, his interest and honour, their supreme interest, the object of their 
highest regard, and ultimate end, to which all other beings and interests are wholly 
subordinated, as not worthy any regard, but to be rejected when they come in competition 
with the honour and interest of this infinitely great, worthy, and glorious Being. 
By this disposition and exercise of heart alone do they comply with the apostolic 
command, “Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 
And that they who live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him 
who died for them and rose again.” And thus they enter upon and live a life of true 
and real self denial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">The more Christians are swallowed up in views of the glory of 
God, and their hearts desire and rejoice in the unchangeable and eternal glory and 
felicity of the Infinite Being, as the object of their whole pursuit, interest 
and happiness, which does not consist in the least degree in selfish affection; 
the more is their own salvation promoted, and the greater is their enjoyment, and 
the nearer do they get to heaven. The person who, under the influence of self love, 
or selfishness, seeks his own personal interest, honour and felicity supremely 
(and this is the unchangeable nature of every degree of self love) exerts the whole 
strength of his soul in direct opposition to the Christian affection now described; 
and as he regards himself supremely, he subordinates the being, felicity and glory 
of God, that he may answer his own selfish ends thereby, and cares nothing for the 
former, aside from his own supposed personal interest, or any farther than the latter 
may be promoted thereby. Such an affection is the strongest contradiction to all 
truth, and does love and make a lie in the highest and <pb n="165" id="ix-Page_165" />most emphatical 
sense. If the smallest pebble, or one grain of sand, should be selected and preferred 
to the whole material world, comprehending this earth, the sun, moon, and all the 
stars, and no regard be paid to the existence, order and beauty of the whole, any 
further than they relate to that single grain, and contribute to support and favour 
that infinitely small portion of the material world; this would not be more unreasonable 
and contrary to the truth, yea, it would be infinitely less so, than for one individual 
person to pay a supreme regard to himself, and subordinate the Infinite Being to 
his own private, personal interest and happiness, who is so great, worthy and glorious, 
that there is infinitely less proportion between such individual and him than there 
is between the least grain of sand and the whole material creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">There are too many professing Christians who embrace and pursue 
a scheme of practical religion which is as unreasonable, contrary to truth, and 
absurd, as this appears to be. They say that it is impossible for men to love God, 
so long as they consider him to be displeased with them, and think he does not love 
them; that he must first manifest to them that he is their friend, and loves them, 
and they must believe it before they can love him; that in this way they were brought 
to love God, and to be reconciled to his character and law, and to all the truths 
and duties of Christianity; they were brought first to see and believe that God 
loved them, and on this foundation only they first began to love him, and continue 
to be friendly to him. Thus they declare that all their regard and love to God is 
nothing but self love, for they love him only because he is a friend to them, and 
will answer their own selfish ends, and promote their own personal, selfish interest, 
and subordinate their Maker, and all his interest, to their own beloved selves. 
Their religion is all built on an impossible supposition, viz. that they had evidence 
that God loved them, before they had any love to him, and while they were his enemies: 
which is directly contrary to scripture and reason. But <pb n="166" id="ix-Page_166" />if this were 
not contrary to scripture, and a mere delusion, their love to God is as far from 
true friendship to him as darkness is from light; for it is nothing but self love 
at second hand, and is an affection which our Saviour condemns, as that which the 
most wicked man and greatest enemy of God may have. He says, “If ye love them who 
love you,” (i.e. merely because they love you,) “what reward have ye? Do not even 
the publicans the same?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">The words of the apostle John are appealed to as a support of 
this scheme of religion: “We love him because he first loved us.” But these words 
are entirely misunderstood by them, and perverted to a most injurious and fatal 
purpose. The apostle does not say, “We love God because we first believed he loved 
us;” in which sense they take the words, in order to answer their purpose. The natural 
and plain meaning of the words, and which is pointed out by the context, is this: 
“God loved us first, and gave his Son to die for us; and he has given us a heart 
to love him, by which we have been born of God: this is the cause of our loving 
God: for if he had not thus first loved us, while we were enemies, and caused us 
to be born again by his Spirit, we should not have loved him: for he who is not 
born of God will not exercise any true love to him, though he should love them, 
and tell them he did so, by a particular revelation. Therefore they who love God 
only upon this selfish ground, and build all their religion upon it, however zealous 
they may be, and however much they may do, are not working out their own salvation, 
but the contrary, and never will obtain it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">The importance of this point, and the delusion with which so many 
are deceived, it is to be feared to their own ruin, is thought to be a sufficient 
reason for this seeming digression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">This supreme love to God, and dedication to him, living not unto 
themselves, but to and for him, implies a hearty, sensible acknowledgment of him 
in all their ways, and in all events which take place; seeing his <pb n="167" id="ix-Page_167" />
hand in them all, and heartily submitting to him, and acquiescing in his governing 
providence, and rejoicing that the Lord reigns without control, ordering every thing, 
and every circumstance, from the greatest to the least, in the exercise of infinite 
power, wisdom, rectitude and goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">This pious disposition, and these exercises of heart towards God, 
are to be expressed and acted out in all proper ways and conduct. This requires 
much care, labour, and self denial, and a strong resolution, and much fortitude 
of mind. The Christian must confess Christ before men, must speak for him and in 
his cause, whenever there is a proper opportunity, and must publicly profess his 
belief in him and cordial subjection to him in obedience to all his commands, 
and attendance upon all his institutions. He must pay a strict and conscientious 
regard to the sabbath, carefully avoiding all those things which tend to interrupt 
his attendance on the religious duties of that day, devoting the whole time as 
much as may be to the exercises of religion, constantly attending on public worship, 
with seriousness and devotion. He must attend much to the Bible, daily reading and 
meditating upon it, that he may grow in his acquaintance with it, and be entertained 
and directed by it, “as a lamp to his feet, and a light to his path.” Thus “his 
delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and night.”
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">He will attend devoutly on the Lord’s supper whenever he has opportunity, 
and be careful not to neglect the important preparatory duties of self examination, 
prayer, &amp;c. He is a friend to family religion; and, if the head of a family, will 
practise daily devotion in it, in attending to the word of God and prayer, taking 
particular care that the whole family attend in a serious and orderly manner, and 
that they are all instructed in things of religion, and under good regulation and 
government. And he will be careful that no worldly business or concern interrupt 
the religious duties of the family. He must also practise, and constantly maintain 
secret prayer. <pb n="168" id="ix-Page_168" />A Christian cannot maintain his spiritual life, activity 
and comfort in the omission of closet duties, and cannot work out his own salvation 
without constantly entering into his closet, agreeable to the direction of Christ, 
and being much in devotion there. The prayerless person is not in the way to heaven. 
Prayer comprehends not only petition for what persons want, for themselves and others, 
but adoration, praise and thanksgiving for divine beneficence to themselves and 
to others, together with humble confession of sin, unworthiness and ill-desert. 
The Christian will find abundant matter for prayer and devotion, or intercourse 
with God, every day and hour, and must in some good measure, at least, act up to 
the apostolic direction, “praying always, with all prayer, and supplication in the 
Spirit; in every thing by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, make known 
his requests unto God,” to whom he may have access at all times through the great 
Mediator, with humble boldness and freedom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">And as the Christian has made a public profession of religion, 
and joined a particular Christian church, he is under covenant engagements to watch 
over his brethren and sisters, and assist in the exercise of discipline, agreeable 
to the directions of Christ; which requires great attention, care and resolution, 
in order to be acquainted with the truth of facts, and judge and act, so far as 
he is called to it, agreeable to the truth and the dictates of Christian love, and 
so as shall be most for the honour of Christ, and the good of every individual of 
the church. This is included in the exercise of piety towards God, as well as his 
duty to his fellow Christians. And his love to God will induce him to speak and 
act, in all companies and on all occasions, for the honour of God, and so as to 
recommend Christianity to all, being constantly concerned that his conversation 
should be as becometh the gospel of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p17"><i>Another</i> branch of practice by which Christians work out 
their own salvation consists in those duties which more immediately respect their 
fellow men. These are <pb n="169" id="ix-Page_169" />all implied in loving their neighbour as themselves, 
or doing to others as they would that others should do unto them, and in expressing 
this love in all proper ways in words and conduct.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p18">They are careful and exact to do justice to all with whom they 
have any connection, and are conscientiously concerned and engaged not to injure 
any person either in their thoughts, words or actions, in any of his interests, 
of worldly property or character, of body or soul; constantly watching against and 
opposing the many temptations and opportunities to do wrong to any of those with 
whom they have any concern, in the least instance or degree; taking diligent heed 
not to practise according to the many false maxims and examples of mankind, but 
making the holy scripture their constant rule in all their thoughts, words and dealings 
with others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p19">And they are not only concerned and careful to do justice to all, 
but they love mercy, and wish and endeavour to do all the good they can unto all 
men, embracing all opportunities to promote their best interest, both temporal and 
eternal, whether they be friends or enemies. They must exercise a benevolent love 
to their worst enemies, whatever injuries they may have received from them; they 
must wish them well, do good to them, and pray for them in particular, while they 
are praying for all men. And if at any time they are convinced that they have injured 
any of their fellow men, they must not rest till they have made all the reparation 
or restitution which is in their power, whatever mortification, cost, and pains 
this may require.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p20">They must be careful to speak and conduct towards all with becoming 
decency and respect, whether superiors, inferiors or equals; and to set good examples 
before all, of humility, temperance, sobriety, meekness and kindness; being ready 
to every good work, practising patience, forgiveness and long-suffering, endeavouring 
to live in peace with all men, as far as shall be in their power. And to this end 
they must be careful to <pb n="170" id="ix-Page_170" />practise all those relative duties towards 
those who are in the nearest connection with them, whether husband, wife, parents, 
children, brethren, sisters, domestics, and particular relatives or friends. And 
they have particular and important duties to do towards their brethren and sisters 
of the church, of the household of faith, some of which have been mentioned under 
the preceding head. They must live in the exercise and expression of benevolence 
and kindness to them, being ready and careful to minister to the relief and comfort 
of their bodies, by giving them food and raiment, and affording them any help of 
which any of them shall stand in need, and by exercising and manifesting a particular 
concern and friendship for them, and complacency in them, in the exercise and practice 
of that <i>brotherly love</i> which is peculiar to Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p21">They must be diligent and faithful in their particular calling 
and business, striving to improve their time and talents to good purpose, so as 
to have a supply for their own bodily wants, and of theirs who depend in any measure 
on them; and so as to be able to give relief to all who stand in need; and so as 
to redeem time for religious exercises, and the improvement of their minds in all 
useful knowledge, which in their circumstances they shall have opportunity to acquire, 
diligently improving all their time in something really useful to themselves or 
to others, or to both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p22"><i>Thirdly</i>. Christians in working out their own salvation 
must persevere in this work, which has been imperfectly described, to the end of 
life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p23">Christ said to the Jews who professed to believe on him, “If ye 
<i>continue</i> in my words, then are ye my disciples indeed,” [<scripRef passage="John 8:31" id="ix-p23.1" parsed="|John|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31"><i>John</i> 
viii. 31</scripRef>:] which words imply that none are the true disciples of Christ 
but those who persevere in obedience to him to the end of life. They only who overcome, 
are faithful unto death, and endure to the end, shall be saved: [<scripRef passage="Mt 10:22" id="ix-p23.2" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22"><i>Math</i>. 
x. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev 2:7,10" id="ix-p23.3" parsed="|Rev|2|7|0|0;|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.7 Bible:Rev.2.10"><i>Rev</i>. ii. 7, 10</scripRef>.) 
“If any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him,” and he draws back 
unto perdition: [<scripRef passage="Heb 10:38,39" id="ix-p23.4" parsed="|Heb|10|38|10|39" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.38-Heb.10.39"><i>Heb</i>. x. 33, 39</scripRef>.]
</p>
<pb n="171" id="ix-Page_171" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p24"><i>Fourthly</i>. The Christian, in working out his own 
salvation, must increase and make progress in his labour and work, and daily do 
more and more. He must make advances in knowledge and skill in his business, and 
increase in zeal, engagedness and activity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p25">When a Christian enters on his work, he may be compared to a youth 
who begins to work at some trade. By working he continually increases in skill 
and ability to work: he daily makes advances in his work, and does more and more 
in a day, till he is perfect in his trade and business. So the Christian who is 
working out his own salvation not only continues and perseveres in his work, but 
his work increases on his hands, and he gains in skill and strength, in his engagedness 
and activity, and does and abounds more and more. Increase in grace and holiness 
is as necessary in order to obtain salvation, as perseverance. It is essential to 
the nature of true grace to grow and increase in the exercise of it; so that it 
is as certain that he who does not make any advances in a holy life, and increase 
in his work, and abound more and more, is not in the way to heaven, and has no true 
grace, as it is of him who falls away, and wholly ceases to work. “The path of the 
just is as the shining light, which shineth more and more to the perfect day.” There 
is no way to heaven but this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p26">The apostle Paul tells the church at Philippi, to whom he gave 
the direction in the text, that in working out his own salvation he was striving 
to press forward, and go on in his Christian course till he should arrive to perfection, 
not resting in any past or present attainments: “Not as though I had already attained, 
either were already perfect; but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for 
which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Forgetting the things which are behind, 
and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark, 
for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” The apostles insist much 
on this, as the character and duty of Christians, that they increase and abound 
more and more in each Christian <pb n="172" id="ix-Page_172" />grace and in every good work. This 
will appear by the following quotations: “Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye 
stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.” To <i>abound in 
the work of the Lord</i> is to increase in working, and to do more and more. In 
this sense the word <i>abound</i> is frequently used, which will appear from the 
passages which will now be quoted: “And this I pray, that your love may <i>abound</i> 
yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment: [<scripRef passage="Phil 1:9" id="ix-p26.1" parsed="|Phil|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.9"><i>Phil</i>. 
i. 9</scripRef>.] And the Lord make you to increase and <i>abound</i> in love one 
toward another, and toward all men. Furthermore, then, we beseech you, brethren, 
and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to 
walk and please God, so ye would <i>abound</i> more and more. Ye yourselves are 
taught of God to love one another: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye [increase 
more and more: [<scripRef passage="1Thes 3:12" id="ix-p26.2" parsed="|1Thess|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.12">1 <i>Thess</i>. iii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Thes 4:1,9,10" id="ix-p26.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|1|0|0;|1Thess|4|9|0|0;|1Thess|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.1 Bible:1Thess.4.9 Bible:1Thess.4.10">
iv. 1, 9, 10</scripRef>.] That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, 
being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God: [<scripRef passage="Col 1:10" id="ix-p26.4" parsed="|Col|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.10"><i>Col</i>. 
i. 10</scripRef>.] For if these things, (i.e. the Christian graces which he had 
just mentioned,) be in you and <i>abound</i>, they shall make you that ye shall 
be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. For 
if ye do these things, ye shall never fall. For so an entrance shall be ministered 
unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
Beloved, beware lest ye, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from 
your own stedfastness: but grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ:” [<scripRef passage="2Pet 1:8,10,11" id="ix-p26.5" parsed="|2Pet|1|8|0|0;|2Pet|1|10|0|0;|2Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.8 Bible:2Pet.1.10 Bible:2Pet.1.11">2 <i>Pet</i>. i. 8, 10, 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Pet 3:17,18" id="ix-p26.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.17-1Pet.3.18">
iii. 17, 18</scripRef>.) In these words, abounding in every Christian grace, and 
growing in grace, and in the knowledge of Christ, is represented the only sure way 
to escape falling into destruction, and to enter into the kingdom of heaven. The 
same truth was inculcated by Christ: “Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, 
he taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may 
bring forth more fruit.” <pb n="173" id="ix-Page_173" />According to this there are but two sorts 
of visible Christians, viz. they who are not real Christians, and consequently 
bear no fruit; and they who are true Christians, and are fruitful, being constantly 
purged so as to increase in their fruit, and bear more fruit the longer they live. 
And that this must be so is plain and certain, because for a man to work out his 
own salvation is to do that by which he is ripening, preparing and becoming more 
meet for the kingdom of heaven; which he cannot do but by growing in grace, and 
becoming more and more holy, and going on toward perfection in holiness: and this 
is the same with abounding more and more in every good work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p27"><i>This</i> is the work and life of a Christian, a description 
of which has been now attempted in order to show what is intended by his working 
out his own salvation. This attempt, though imperfect and defective, will serve 
to discover what this work is, according to the holy scriptures, in the most essential 
part of it, and that it is indeed a very great work, infinitely the greatest, most 
difficult and important, that any man ever engaged in and performed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p28">Some, it may be, will be ready to say, as the disciples of Christ 
said to their Lord, on a certain occasion, “Who then can be saved!” If this be 
the work of a Christian, and the only way to work out our own salvation; if men 
must thus deny all ungodliness, and every worldly lust, and must live thus soberly, 
righteously and godly in the world; if they must be so strict, careful, watchful, 
painful and laborious in this work; if they have to oppose and conquer such numerous, 
crafty and powerful enemies, and must deny themselves, and take up their cross daily; 
if they can have no respite, can never be released from this work, by night or by 
day, but must persevere in it to the end of life; and not only so, but their work 
increases on their hands every day, so that the longer they work, the more is required, 
and the more they do, the more they have to do; if this be the case with man, if 
this be the only way to <pb n="174" id="ix-Page_174" />heaven, who will ever get there! If there 
be any in the way to salvation, surely they are very few; the most are like to miss 
of it forever. And who can have courage to engage in such a work as this! and how 
is this consistent with the words of Christ: “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of 
me, for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest to your souls: for 
my yoke is easy, and my burden is light?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p29">A full answer to this is found in the reply of Christ to the question 
which his disciples put to him: “Who then can be saved?” “This is indeed impossible 
with men, but not with God; for with God all things are possible.” Though man, in 
his fallen, depraved state, be altogether unequal to this work, and will never, 
of himself, do any thing to any purpose; yet, by the help of God, by his grace and 
assistance, he may do all this, and work out his own salvation; and he will find 
it to be not only possible, and that, by Christ strengthening him, he can do all 
these things, and more; but the most agreeable and pleasant work in which man can 
be employed. This is held forth in the text, which is to be farther explained, and 
will be more particularly considered in the sequel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p30">But before we pass to this, several observations will be made 
with regard to working out our own salvation, as it has been described, which may 
prevent any misunderstanding, and throw further light on the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p31">I. By Christians working out their own salvation is not meant 
that by this they so recommend themselves to God, that out of regard to the worth 
and merit of their good works they obtain an interest in the divine promises, and 
a title to salvation. The declarations of scripture are directly contrary to such 
a supposition. “By grace are ye saved, through faith, and that not of yourselves; 
it is the gift of God. Not of works: for we are his workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according 
to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy <pb n="175" id="ix-Page_175" />
Ghost.” Men are brought into a state of salvation, and an interest in the promises 
of the covenant of grace, and have a title to eternal life, by the first act which 
unites them to him, that is, by the first exercise of faith on him. They do not 
earn or merit salvation by their works, nor do they aim at or attempt this, or have 
the least desire of it. They are so far from this, that their first holy exercise 
implies a sense of their unworthiness and ill desert; and they come to Christ for 
salvation as a free gift to the infinitely unworthy and ill deserving, trusting 
in his merit and righteousness to recommend them to all that favour and salvation 
which they desire and seek after. And all this is expressed or implied in all they 
do in working out their own salvation. They are so far from offering any thing of 
their own as the price of their salvation, that all their working and exertions 
are implied in coming to Christ and trusting in him for complete redemption as a 
free, undeserved gift, to be obtained through him, without money or price. And all 
they do in working out their own salvation consists essentially in this, in coming 
to Christ for all, and receiving all from him, even strength, righteousness and 
salvation, in a sense of their total unworthiness of the least good, and desert 
of infinite evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p32">It is of importance that this point should be viewed in this scriptural 
light, and kept in mind, to prevent those dangerous mistakes into which many have 
fallen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p33">Moreover, real Christians not only have an interest in salvation 
by promise, when they begin to work it out; but if it were not so, all they do in 
working out their salvation is so far from meriting or deserving salvation, or any 
favour, that they continually deserve to be excluded from it forever and to perish; 
and by all they do they do not become less ill deserving than they were before they 
began to work, but more so. All they do is so defiled with sin, is so deficient, 
and comes so far short of what is their duty, that for this they deserve to be given 
up to evil, and perish, and must perish after all, were it not for the merits of 
Christ; in whom <pb n="186" id="ix-Page_186" />they are accepted in all their holy exercises and 
works, and their sins are pardoned, and through his righteousness they receive the 
reward of eternal life. This every Christian feels constantly, and acknowledges 
to be true with regard to himself, while he is with the greatest care and diligence 
working out his own salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p34">II. Christians do not work out their own salvation in their own 
strength, but by the special and constant assistance and powerful influences of 
the Spirit of God, by which they are made strong in the Lord and in the power of 
his might. Christians are in themselves altogether unequal to this work; being nothing 
but weakness and insufficiency: it is infinitely too great and arduous for them: 
they depend entirely and constantly on the grace and assistance of God, in order 
to do any thing effectually towards it. This is abundantly declared in the 
scripture. 
Christ tells his disciples, “Without me ye can do nothing.” And he said to the apostle 
Paul, “My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness.” 
Paul therefore dared to say, “I can do all things through Christ, who strengtheneth 
me. For when I am weak, then am I strong. By the grace of God I am what I am: and 
his grace, which was bestowed upon me, was not in vain, but I labored more abundantly 
than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.” According to 
our text, it is God who worketh in them both to will and to do this great work which 
is before them. Without his energy, and constant effectual operation on their hearts, 
they would not take one step in this work, or put forth any act of will towards 
it. But this will be more particularly considered in further attending to this subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p35">III. This work is as necessary to be done in order to salvation 
as it would be if men obtained a title to salvation by thus working, and merited 
it by their good works. Though men are not saved by or for their holiness, yet holiness 
is as necessary to salvation, as if they were; for deliverance from sin, and turning 
from it, <pb n="177" id="ix-Page_177" />and the exercise of holiness, is essential to salvation, 
as the latter can have no existence without the former. It is as necessary that 
men should be holy in order to salvation, as it would be were they to obtain a title 
to it and merit it by their holiness and good works; for it still remains true, 
that without holiness no man shall see the Lord, or enjoy salvation. But to be holy 
and exercise holiness, is to work out salvation, in the sense of the text, and as 
it has been now described.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p36">The moral inability of man to exercise holiness, and go on to 
perfection in holiness of himself, does not make it in any degree less necessary 
that he should be holy in order to be happy; and therefore not the less necessary 
that in order to be holy men should be active and work; for that men should live 
a holy life, or be holy, without working, or the exercise of holiness, is a contradiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p37">IV. Though men are morally unable to work out their own salvation 
of themselves, but depend on God for assistance and grace, by which he worketh in 
them both to will and to do it; yet it is not only as necessary they should do these 
works, but they e as much their own works and actions, as if they did them of themselves, 
without any assistance and powerful, effectual influence from God. God’s assisting 
men to do these works, does not make them the less man’s own exercises and works, 
than if they did them without any assistance. Every act of any person’s will or 
choice, and all the designed attendants and consequences of such a volition, are 
his own exercises and actions, and it is impossible it should be otherwise, whatever 
influences he is the subject of in order to his thus willing and acting. Whatever 
a man wills, and does in the execution of his will, are <i>his own</i> exercises 
of will, and <i>his own</i> actions, and cannot be otherwise; and to assert the 
contrary is always an untruth and a palpable contradiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p38">It would be needless to make this observation, were it not that 
some have been so thoughtless and absurd, however learned and judicious in other 
matters, as to 
														<pb n="178" id="ix-Page_178" />say, that 
if God worketh in men to will and to do, so that their choice and doing is the effect 
of what God does work in them, then it is God who wills and does, and not man; and 
if there be any virtue or goodness in what is done, it is the virtue and goodness 
of God, and not man’s. But this is manifestly most absurd, and contrary to the reason 
and common sense of mankind; for they feel and know that every thing which men will 
and do is their own choice and deed, and not of any other; and that, whatever induced 
them thus to will and do; and that it is as much their own act and deed, as if they 
had done it without any such influence. And if what they do be right and virtuous, 
it is as much their own virtue and goodness, as it could be if they had done it 
without any influence or assistance from others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p39">Upon the whole, to conclude this head, it appears that Christians 
have a great work to do, which is absolutely necessary in order to be saved, in 
which they must be active, must will and do it. And this is to perfect holiness 
in the fear of God, and work out their own salvation with fear and trembling. And 
this is the work spoken of in the text; a description of which has been attempted 
in the preceding discourse: which may God bless to the benefit of all who shall 
give to it a proper attention. <span class="sc" id="ix-p39.1">Amen</span>.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XI. What is meant by Fear and Trembling." prev="ix" next="xi" id="x">
<h2 id="x-p0.1">SERMON XI.</h2>
<p class="hangtext" id="x-p1"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="x-p1.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.
<i>Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="x-p2">IN attending to these words, it has been attempted to consider 
and shew what is intended by Christians working out their own salvation. This has 
been endeavoured <pb n="179" id="x-Page_179" />
														in the preceding discourses. 
It is now proposed,</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p3">II. To consider what is meant by their doing this <i>with fear 
and trembling</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p4">It is of importance to observe here, and let it be kept in view, 
that this passage of scripture cannot be understood, and the true sense of it given, 
unless the real meaning of these words be properly ascertained, and fixed in our 
minds: for they are really the key by which alone the meaning of the whole passage 
is opened, and without which the true intent and force of these words of the Apostle 
cannot be perceived. This, it is expected, will be made to appear before the subject 
is dismissed; and is a reason why these words should be examined with particular 
care and attention, that the true import of them may not be overlooked, and they 
be taken in a wrong sense, but the true meaning of them be known and fixed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p5">The drift and force of the exhortation of the apostle is not merely 
to work out their own salvation, but has a principal and chief respect to the <i>
manner of doing this</i>, which is expressed in the words, “With fear and trembling.” 
Therefore in these words is contained an essential part of the exhortation; and 
to this part, which points out the manner and only way in which they could work 
out their own salvation, the following words do wholly refer, as an argument to enforce 
it: “<span class="sc" id="x-p5.1">For</span> it is God who worketh in you both to will and to 
do, of his good pleasure.” This is a reason, not merely why they should work out 
their own salvation, but why they should do this with fear and trembling, as the 
only way in which it could be done. Whatever men may do, and however much and great 
pains and labour they may take in working out their salvation: yet if they do not 
this with fear and trembling, they will fail of obtaining salvation. This points 
out the only way to heaven. But this will be more particularly considered and illustrated 
in the prosecution of this subject.</p>
<pb n="180" id="x-Page_180" />
<p class="normal" id="x-p6">The following particulars will serve to lead to the true meaning 
of fear and trembling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p7">1. These words must intend something which is right and becoming 
all Christians at all times, while they are working out their own salvation. It 
is what is essential to all truly Christian grace and exercises, and belongs to 
the beauty and excellence of their character: and as they cannot be real Christians 
and live as such without it, so the more they have of it, the better and more strong 
and excellent Christians they are. If this were not so, the Apostle would not have 
exhorted them, and consequently all Christians, at all times and in all ages, thus 
to work out their own salvation. It would be injurious and absurd to suppose that 
he exhorted to those exercises and that practice which are not virtuous and excellent, 
and becoming all Christians, at all times, as their indispensable duty, in which 
they are bound to excel, and cannot be practised to excess. This observation, of 
the truth of which none can doubt, will help to shew what is not intended by fear 
and trembling here, viz. all those exercises which are wrong, or are a blemish and 
imperfection in the character of a Christian. These must all be excluded, and will 
lead to the observations following.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p8">2. The Apostle does not exhort Christians to work out their own 
salvation under the influence of a servile, <i>slavish fear</i> of God, in which 
no true love is implied, but is contrary to a spirit of love. This is sometimes 
meant by fear in the scriptures, and is condemned as contrary to a Christian spirit 
of love and true obedience. This Apostle says to Christians, “Ye have not received 
the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, 
whereby we cry, Abba Father. God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, 
of love and of a sound mind:” [<scripRef passage="Rom 8:15" id="x-p8.1" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15"><i>Rom</i>. viii. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Tim 1:7" id="x-p8.2" parsed="|2Tim|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.7">
2 <i>Tim</i>. i. 7</scripRef>.]<note n="4" id="x-p8.3"><p class="normal" id="x-p9">The word in the original, translated <i>fear</i>, 
(<scripRef passage="2Tim 1:7" id="x-p9.1" parsed="|2Tim|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.7">2 <i>Tim</i>. i. 7</scripRef>,) is <i>deilias</i>, 
which not the word commonly used for fear; and the most proper meaning of it is
<i>cowardice.</i></p></note>
													He therefore certainly did 
not exhort Christians <pb n="181" id="x-Page_181" />to exercise such fear in working out their salvation. 
The apostle John says there is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear. 
He that feareth is not made perfect in love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p10">3. By fear and trembling here is not meant a constant, trembling 
fear of falling away and perishing at last. This cannot be the meaning, because 
this is not the duty of all Christians, and cannot be considered as a Christian 
virtue, but rather an imperfection, and at least a defect of grace. Christians are 
directed to make their calling and election sure. The Apostle speaks of those Christians 
to whom he gave the exhortation under consideration, as those of whom he was confident 
that God would carry on the work he had begun in them, until the day of Jesus Christ. 
And how could he direct them to tremble with fear of perishing, when he at the same 
time had told them he was confident that Christ would save them? Why might not they 
be as confident of their salvation as he was? He speaks in the language of assurance 
of his own salvation in this letter. He speaks of his own death as connected with 
his being with Christ. And he says of himself, with others, “We <i>know</i> that 
if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, 
an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.” And no doubt some, if not 
many, of the Christians at Philippi had a comfortable assurance of their interest 
in the covenant of grace, and consequently that they should be saved. It is certain 
that the Apostle did not know that this was not true of them. It is therefore certain 
that he considered this exhortation to be applicable to the most assured Christian 
that was then on earth, or ever will live in this world, and pointed out their duty 
as much as of those who were in doubt whether they should be saved or not. The Apostle 
himself, and every assured Christian, had as much of this fear and trembling as 
any Christian whatever; and it was as much his and their duty and privilege, and 
essential to their <pb n="182" id="x-Page_182" />character, in which they would abound more and 
more as they advanced in the Christian life and excellent attainments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p11">The word <i>fear</i> is often used in scripture in a sense which 
denotes that which is a virtue and real piety, and in this sense are fear and trembling 
used. And the fear of the Lord, or to fear God, commonly means the exercise of true 
piety. Of this all who read the Bible with attention are sensible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p12">From the foregoing observations it evidently appears, that by 
fear and trembling in the text must be intended <span class="sc" id="x-p12.1">Christian humility</span>, 
with all the natural and necessary attendants of it, consisting in a sense of their 
own depravity and guilt, or ill desert, and of their total moral impotence and insufficiency 
in themselves, to work out their own salvation, or to will and do any thing towards 
it; with an entire and constant dependence on and trust in God the Saviour for pardon 
and acceptance, through his atonement, and the influences of his Spirit to give 
them moral discerning, strength and ability to work out their own salvation, in 
a sense of his greatness, majesty, power and sovereignty, who has mercy on whom 
he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth; and of their own littleness, 
vileness, and infinite unworthiness of the least favour; while they view destruction, 
which they deserve, and shall certainly fall into, unless they are rescued by the 
mighty power and sovereign grace of God, in all the horrors and dreadfulness of 
it; and the infinite greatness, worth, and importance of that salvation which is 
given by Christ to all who believe and obey him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p13">That all this is implied in that humility and faith which is essential 
to the character of a Christian, and by which he lives, and works out his own salvation, 
none can doubt who properly attends to the subject. And that the whole of this is 
implied and expressed in the words fear and trembling, is evident, from the use 
of those words in other places, and on different occasions, and from what follows 
in the passage we are upon.</p>
<pb n="183" id="x-Page_183" />
<p class="normal" id="x-p14">We find these words used three times, beside that in the text 
before us, by this apostle. He says to the Corinthians, “I was with you in weakness, 
and in fear, and in much trembling.” He seems here to set himself designedly in 
contrast with those whom he calls false apostles, who appeared proud and self-sufficient, 
and affected a great parade and shew of their own abilities and accomplishments, 
and boasted great things. On the contrary, when he was with them, and God did great 
things among them by his ministry, in their conversion, he gloried not in himself, 
but in the Lord, and laboured among them in fear and much trembling, in a pressing 
sense of his own weakness, and insufficiency for the great work in which he was 
engaged; that he was nothing, and that God alone could give the increase and success 
desired. He expresses the same thing in the following words: “Not that we are sufficient 
of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves, but our sufficiency is of God.” 
When he speaks of the Corinthians receiving Titus <i>with fear and trembling</i>, 
the meaning is, that they received him in humility and lowliness of mind, in a sense 
of their own sinfulness and unworthiness, and readiness to receive instruction from 
him, sensible of their ignorance and need of being taught; in opposition to self-sufficiency 
and pride, undervaluing and despising him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p15">This same Apostle says to servants, “Be obedient unto them who 
are your masters according to the flesh, <i>with fear and trembling</i>.” None can 
reasonably suppose that servants are here commanded to act from a servile, slavish 
fear of their masters, doing all and obeying them out of fear of their rod: for 
this is not a commendable spirit in servants. By fear and trembling is evidently 
meant a spirit of humility and submission to the will of their masters; willing 
to take their own proper place; not setting up for themselves, but feeling their 
dependence upon their masters for all temporal support, realizing the evil consequence 
of a contrary spirit and conduct, of pride and self-sufficiency. And in <scripRef passage="Rom 11:20" id="x-p15.1" parsed="|Rom|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.20">
Romans xi. <pb n="184" id="x-Page_184" />20</scripRef>, he uses the word fear to denote a Christian 
virtue, in opposition to pride and self-confidence: “Well, because of unbelief they 
were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high minded, but fear.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p16">And that the meaning of fear and trembling in the text which has 
been given is the only true meaning, is evident from the words which immediately 
follow these: “<i>For</i> it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do, 
of his good pleasure.” This is given as the reason why they should work out their 
own salvation <i>with fear and trembling</i>. And this is a good reason why they 
should do this, in a humbling sense of their own depravity, unworthiness, and moral 
inability to work out their own salvation, and continually maintain self-diffidence, 
in a sense of the greatness of the work, and their own insufficiency, and their 
entire dependence on God for his powerful influence on their hearts, in order to 
their willing and doing, and taking one step in their Christian course. But if these 
words are not taken in this sense, the propriety and force of the argument cannot 
be discerned, and is lost. But this is to be more fully considered under another 
head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p17">Having given a summary of the meaning of fear and trembling in 
the text, in order more fully to elucidate this point it will be proper, if not 
necessary, particularly to shew what is implied in this general account; which may 
be done under the following heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p18">1. Fear and trembling implies a trembling conviction and sense 
of their own weakness, and total insufficiency, in themselves, to work out their 
own salvation, while they have some true view of the greatness, difficulty, importance 
and necessity of the work, and that it must be done by them, being most reasonable, 
and their indispensable duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p19">This self-diffidence every Christian feels and constantly exercises 
in disclaiming all moral power and ability to do any thing towards his salvation, 
if left to himself, and is necessarily implied in that humility denoted by fear 
and trembling.

<pb n="185" id="x-Page_185" />
</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p20">2. This is attended with a thorough conviction, and sensible acknowledgment, 
that this their weakness and utter insufficiency is wholly their own fault; that 
it consists in their moral depravity, and the inexcusable wickedness of their own 
hearts. This conviction and view of themselves strikes death to their pride, and 
is an essential ingredient in Christian humility, and in fear and trembling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p21">3. Consequently, fear and trembling includes in it an affecting 
conviction of their own unworthiness and ill desert; that they are utterly unworthy 
of salvation, and of that assistance and grace by which alone they can obtain it, 
and deserve to be left of God to fall into destruction; which would certainly be 
the case, in a moment, if God should deal with them according to their folly and 
crimes, and withhold from them that assistance and sovereign goodness which they 
are constantly forfeiting, and pour that evil on their heads which they are provoking 
him to inflict; that they are therefore in the hands of a sovereign God, who has 
mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. This view and sense 
of the truth will not be in the least removed or abated by the strongest well grounded 
hope and confidence that this sovereign God has had mercy on them; and therefore 
does not in any degree exclude the humility, the fear and trembling, implied in 
a real and constant conviction of these truths.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p22">4. Fear and trembling implies a fearful and trembling sense of 
the infinite and amazing dreadfulness of endless destruction, which the Christian 
considers and dreads as his certain portion, if he should have his desert, and not 
be rescued and saved from it, by the constant exertion of the mighty power and sovereign 
grace of Jesus Christ. The strongest Christian hope and assurance that they have 
a divine promise that they shall escape this evil, and be kept by the mighty power 
of Christ, through faith, unto salvation, will not remove or abate this awful view 
of destruction: but they who have the <pb n="186" id="x-Page_186" />highest well-grounded confidence 
of their salvation, will have the greatest sense of the evil implied in perishing 
forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p23">5. A belief and sense of the infinite greatness, power and terrible 
majesty of God, and a correspondent conviction of their own littleness and nothingness 
in his sight, impressing an awe of his displeasure, and dread of sinning against 
him, is implied in fear and trembling. This sense and feeling will increase, as 
Christians grow in grace and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ, whatever evidence 
and assurance they may have of the favour and love of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p24">6. The Christian works out his own salvation with fear and trembling, 
while he constantly views and feels the dangers with which he is surrounded, by 
which he is liable to fall and perish, and against which he has no strength and 
security in himself; that he is always surrounded by innumerable hosts of invisible, 
subtle, potent enemies, who are seeking his eternal ruin, and doing all they can 
to prevent his salvation; while he has no more power or skill in himself to resist 
or escape their rage, and destruction by them, than an infant has to conquer a roaring 
lion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p25">This is the representation which Christ himself gives of the state 
and circumstances of a Christian, while in this world. He speaks to every Christian 
of which his church is composed in the following language: “Look unto me from the 
lions’ dens, from the mountains of the leopards.” [<scripRef passage="Song 4:8" id="x-p25.1" parsed="|Song|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.8"><i>Solomon’s 
Song</i>, iv. 8</scripRef>.] He speaks to his church, and to every believer of which 
it is composed, as dwelling among lions, even in their dens, continually exposed 
to be devoured by them; and in the midst of leopards, beasts of prey, who conceal 
themselves in thickets and on trees, from which they suddenly dart themselves, seize and devour men as they pass: denoting that they are in such a dangerous state 
in this world, and continually exposed to be destroyed by powerful, invisible enemies, 
which is fully represented by persons lying in the dens of hungry, devouring lions, 
or on <pb n="187" id="x-Page_187" />mountains haunted by leopards, every moment exposed to be destroyed 
by them, having nothing to defend themselves from them. He calls to them to look 
to him as their only refuge and deliverer, letting them know their dangerous, helpless 
situation, and that in him alone their help is found.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p26">7. This is attended with a constant and increasing view and sense 
of the dangerous enemies which they have within themselves, consisting in their 
moral depravity and evil propensities; that if Christ should leave them to themselves, 
they should immediately turn his enemies, and join with the devil, and be on his 
side and espouse his cause in opposition to Jesus Christ, and finally fall with 
him into eternal destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p27">8. Fear and trembling is not only consistent with, but necessarily 
implies, a humble and constant dependence on Jesus Christ alone for grace and strength 
to follow him through all these dangers and difficulties, leaning on his almighty 
arm, his infinite wisdom, goodness, truth and faithfulness, for pardon of their 
sins through his atonement, and deliverance from moral depravity; for power and 
skill to restrain and conquer their own lusts, and escape everlasting destruction; 
trusting in him to work in them both to will and to do all that is implied in their 
working out their own salvation. This, and all which has been mentioned in the above 
particulars, is implied in fear and trembling; in that humility and saving faith 
by which the Christian lives, and works out his own salvation. By this he becomes 
strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. His grace is sufficient for him, 
and by it he overcomes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p28">9. As every Christian is coming vastly short in his duty in every 
thing which he does, and is constantly guilty of much sin, so he is in danger of 
unthought of deviations from his duty, and by temptations to fall into particular 
gross sins, against which he has no security but the promises of the covenant of 
grace; and to escape these he depends upon the sovereign will of God, who <pb n="188" id="x-Page_188" />
worketh in him both to will and to do, <i>of his own good pleasure</i>. This is 
the ground of a constant dread of every sin of omission or commission, and continual 
care and watching against all sin, and fear of displeasing God, so as to leave him 
to commit some particular sin, in a trembling sense of his own weakness, and the 
certainty that he shall not avoid it unless God be pleased to prevent it, by working 
in him to will and do the contrary. With this view and feeling the Christian ought 
daily to walk while he is working out his own salvation, however assured he may 
be that he shall not fall away finally and miss of salvation. And this is implied 
in the fear and trembling recommended in the text.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p29">10. While Christians are working out their own salvation with 
fear and trembling, they are sensible and acknowledge that by their own works, and 
the utmost they can do, they do not in the least recommend themselves to God as 
deserving any favour on this account; but are infinitely ill deserving as sinners, 
for which all they do makes not the least atonement; and so much depravity and sin 
constantly attends them in all they will and do, that they are continually adding 
to their guilt and ill desert. They therefore utterly renounce all dependence on 
their own righteousness, and trust wholly to the atonement and righteousness of 
Jesus Christ for the pardon of their sins, and for all the favour and blessings 
they want and hope for, willing and rejoicing to receive all this purely for the 
sake of his atonement and worthiness, while they are considered in themselves as 
infinitely unworthy of the least favour, and deserving of endless destruction. This 
view of themselves, and cordial acknowledgment of it, is agreeably to truth, and 
essential to Christian humility, while they live by faith on Jesus Christ, and “walk 
humbly with God.” Thus the Christian saith, (it is the constant language of his 
heart,) “In the Lord have I righteousness and strength;” strength to work out my 
own salvation, and righteousness to recommend me to pardon and the favour of God. 
In the exercise of this fear and trembling the <pb n="189" id="x-Page_189" />apostle Paul renounced 
all dependence on his own works, desiring to be found in Christ, not having any 
righteousness of his own, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith. Such only are of a contrite and humble spirit, who tremble 
at the word of God; constantly flying for refuge from the wrath to come, and laying 
hold on the hope set before them in Christ Jesus. He who trusts to himself that 
he is righteous, and attempts to recommend himself to God, or thinks he deserveth 
any favour for his own works, exerciseth that pride and self confidence which excludes 
fear and trembling, and is contrary to living by faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p30">What has been now said, in the description of fear and trembling, 
may be in a partial and imperfect manner represented by the following similitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p31">A person finds himself in the midst of a hideous forest and thicket, 
in which are impassable mountains, swamps and dreadful precipices; he himself is 
sick unto death, and not able to walk a step, while he sees himself surrounded by 
hungry lions, and innumerable other beasts of prey, threatening to rush upon him 
and devour him. And on consideration he finds he has brought himself into this dangerous, 
wretched state by his own inexcusable folly, and that his disorders and weakness 
are really his own fault; that he has greatly abused the Lord and owner of the territory 
in which he is, and all things in it; that he might therefore justly in his displeasure 
deliver him to the tormentors, and to be miserably devoured by the fierce beasts 
of prey. While he is in this situation, giving himself up to despair, as wholly 
lost and doomed to inevitable destruction, the great personage, the owner of the 
forest and all that it contained, appears to him, and tells him that though he had 
abused him, and had ruined himself, by his own inexcusable folly, yet he was ready 
to forgive him, and was able and disposed to cure him of his disorders, and give 
him strength to walk, and to extricate him from the evil and dangerous state in 
which he was, and make him happy in the <pb n="190" id="x-Page_190" />most agreeable circumstances. 
Upon this he stretched out his hand, and bid him take hold of it, and he should 
be safely led out of this horrid place. The poor man felt an invisible energy accompanying 
this proposal and command, by which he was strengthened and willing to lay fast 
hold of the nobleman’s hand, and to trust wholly in him as his deliverer, pleased 
to be wholly dependent on him for all the good he wanted, having in himself not 
the least sufficiency to help himself, and being utterly unworthy of the favour 
now offered to him, firmly believing the truth and ability of his patron to accomplish 
all he had promised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p32">The nobleman told him, that though he depended wholly on him for 
all his strength to act and walk, and every volition to exert himself in order to 
escape the dangers of this wilderness, resist the wild beasts, pass through the 
swamps and miry marshes, ascend the steep mountains, and stand firm on the brink 
and side of dreadful precipices, and arrive to the promised land; yet he must be 
active, and work out this his salvation in the exercise of his own care and constant 
labor; he must resist the beasts of prey, and by his watchfulness and exertions 
in every step of the dangerous, difficult way he had to go, he must persevere in 
his work, and in obedience to him, till he should bring him to a place of safety 
and rest; that, in a sense of his own insufficiency to will or do any thing in this 
travel in order to his salvation, and his total and constant dependence on his patron, 
for disposition and strength to will and do, and persevere in the work before him, 
he must keep his eye upon him, and place all his trust in him, keeping hold of his 
hand, or of a strong cord which should be fastened to himself, his patron, and always 
be in his reach, when his hand was not. And in this way he should be carried safely 
on to the land of promise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p33">Thus the poor man set out, confiding in the power, truth and faithfulness 
of his patron, and disclaiming all confidence in himself; continuing his course 
through hideous swamps, and over high and steep mountains, <pb n="191" id="x-Page_191" />and on 
the edge of dreadful precipices, when, by losing his hold or taking one wrong step 
he should fall and be dashed in pieces in a moment, unless prevented by his guide, 
making use of the strong cord when his patron was out of sight. Thus he went on 
in the exercise of constant care and watchfulness, and incessant exertion, taking 
heed that every step of his should be according to the direction of his leader; 
and found that the efforts which he made to resist the wild beasts of prey, which 
continually sought to devour him, were effectual to make them fly from him, and 
thus he kept himself from their deadly touch. And the farther he went, he became 
more afraid of displeasing his guide, who was so worthy, kind and condescending; 
and increased in a sense of his danger if left to himself, and the certainty and 
dreadfulness of the destruction which would in that case await him; confiding altogether 
in the power, wisdom, truth and goodness of his patron. He sometimes in a measure 
forgot his own weakness, and constant dependence on his patron, and attempted to 
stand and walk in his own strength; but this always cost him dear, for when he thought 
thus to stand, he certainly fell, and it proved the occasion of shame and humiliation. 
And he made many wrong steps, which he knew was offensive to his patron, which filled 
him with shame and pain, and served to increase self-abhorrence and diffidence in 
himself. Thus he went on through all the difficulties and dangers of the way, in 
fear and trembling, increasing in self-diffidence and humility, and in his humble 
dependence and trust in his able, faithful patron, till he came to the promised 
land of safety and rest, where he is to live a happy and endless life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p34">From the whole which has been said in the description of fear 
and trembling, the result is, that it consists most essentially in Christian humility 
and poverty of spirit, in a sense of their own weakness and insufficiency to work 
out their own salvation, and a humble trust in God for his constant, powerful energy 
on their hearts, disposing and prompting them effectually to will and to <pb n="192" id="x-Page_192" />
do all that they must will and do in order to be saved; together with all those 
views and exercises which are implied in this, according to the various objects 
in their sight, and the circumstances with which they are attended. This is essential 
to the life of all Christians, and to the exercise of every Christian grace; and 
the more they have of this, the stronger and more beautiful Christians they are. 
Thus the apostle Paul worked out his own salvation with fear and trembling, while 
confident and assured of the favour and love of God, and of eternal life. He felt 
himself to be nothing but weakness, while he was strong in the Lord; to be less 
than the least of all saints, and that he was nothing, and the chief of sinners. 
He felt that all his sufficiency was of God; that by his grace working effectually 
in him, he was what he was, and did what he did in the Christian life. Well might 
he then recommend this fear and trembling to all Christians, as essential to their 
character, without which all their attempts to work out their own salvation would 
be in vain, and end in sad disappointment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p35">And if this Apostle did work out his salvation with fear and trembling, 
then the greatest and most assured Christian does not get beyond or above this; 
but the more he has of it, the greater is his strength and excellence. This has 
been in some measure kept in view through the whole of this description of fear 
and trembling. And the Christian who has not an assurance of his salvation, but 
at times is in great doubts whether he be a real Christian or not; though he may 
differ in some respects in his views, feelings and exercises from the assured Christian, 
yet he is working out his own salvation with this same fear and trembling which 
the assured Christian has, while he is attended with many doubts and fears, which 
perfect, or a more strong love would cast out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p36">From the foregoing view of fear and trembling, it appears to consist 
in a disposition and exercises of heart which are in direct opposition to a self-righteous 
spirit, <pb n="193" id="x-Page_193" />or a trust and confidence in ourselves, relying on our own 
strength and sufficiency to work out our own salvation, depending on this as a righteousness 
to recommend to divine favour. They who are of this disposition depend on themselves 
to move <i>first</i>, and set themselves to work out their own salvation, hoping 
for all the favour they think they want, as the consequence of their thus working, 
and out of regard to it. This evil disposition, which is contrary to the nature 
of Christian exercises, our Saviour sets in a clear and striking light in the character 
and conduct of the pharisee, who applies to God in a confidence in his own sufficiency 
and righteousness, trusting in himself that he is righteous, valuing himself on 
his own supposed good character, and despising others. The publican is an instance 
of humble fear and trembling.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XII. Good working in Men to will and to do." prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">SERMON XII.</h2>
<p class="hangtext" id="xi-p1"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.
<i>Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xi-p2">III. THE next thing proposed is, to consider and show what is the 
meaning of God’s working in Christians both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 
This may be done by attending to the following particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">1. Working <i>in</i> men to will and to do, must intend more than 
affording them external means and advantages, and urging them by external motives 
to will and to do; for this cannot with any propriety be called working in them, 
when all that is supposed to be done is done out of them and externally. Some have 
supposed this to be all the meaning of these words; not <pb n="194" id="xi-Page_194" />because it 
is the natural meaning of them, for it is a <i>forced</i> meaning; but because they 
think man needs no more to be done for him in order to his working out his own salvation, 
and that any thing more, and an immediate operation on the will, is inconsistent 
with his liberty, and his actions being his own, or really virtuous. But the absurdity 
of all this has been often fully shewn, and will appear before this subject is finished. 
It is sufficient to observe here, that to say that an operation on the human heart 
which effectually influences men to will and to do, that is, to act voluntarily, 
and consequently freely, is inconsistent with their acting voluntarily, and willing 
and doing any thing in the exercise of all the liberty which can in nature exist 
or be conceived of, is inconsistent with human liberty, is as flat and palpable 
a contradiction as can be made. If to work in men so as effectually to prevent their 
willing and doing in any particular instance, be inconsistent with their having 
or exercising any freedom in that instance; then working in them so as effectually 
to make them will and do in that instance, or any other, is to promote their liberty, 
and cause them to act freely. And to say that what men do voluntarily is not in 
all cases their own act and deed, is to say that men are not capable of doing any 
thing which is their own act; for they can do nothing but what they do voluntarily, 
and the stronger and the more forcibly the motives are impressed on their minds 
to induce them to will and act, the more freely they act, and the more sensibly 
are their choice and actions their own, and the more virtuous they are, if agreeable 
to the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">2. This does not mean any divine operation on man, which respects 
his willing and doing, of which willing and doing is not the certain consequence, 
and which therefore is consistent with his not willing and doing. For any divine 
operation in man, of which his willing and doing is not the effect, is not working 
in him to will and to do; because, notwithstanding such operation, he is left short 
of willing and doing. To work in <pb n="195" id="xi-Page_195" />men to will and to do, is to do that 
which is effectual to produce the will and the deed, so that there is a certain 
connection between the former and the latter. And this is the import of the original 
word here translated <i>worketh</i>. It signifies, to operate with energy, and effectually 
to accomplish the end, and produce the willing and doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">That working in men to will which leaves them short of willing, 
is the same with working in them to will, <i>if they will</i>, which is talking 
most absurdly. Men are always able to will, <i>if they will</i>, and need no special 
assistance or influence on them to will what they will, or if they will, which is 
the same. If men are willing, or do will, they have no need of any operation or 
assistance to make them willing; for this they have already by the supposition; 
for they at all times can will, if they will. There can therefore be no such operation; 
and any supposed assistance or working in them which leaves them not actually willing 
or doing is not working in them to will and to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">3. God worketh in Christians to will and to do, by giving them 
the powerful influences of his Spirit, without which they would neither will nor 
do those things by which they work out their own salvation, and which are effectual 
to cause them to will and do them; there being a certain and infallible connection 
of one with the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">Men are naturally, while wholly destitute of such influences, 
not only entirely destitute of all inclination to every thing that is truly virtuous 
and holy, but their hearts or wills are obstinately set in them to do evil, and 
they run swiftly on with all their hearts towards destruction; and they go on in 
this course until God changes their hearts, by taking away the heart of stone, the 
obstinate, rebellious heart, and giving them a new heart, a humble, obedient heart, 
and thus makes them willing to obey him in the day of his power, or by his omnipotent 
energy on their hearts. And when he has begun this great and good work in any whom 
he pleases, <pb n="196" id="xi-Page_196" />he carries it on until the day of Christ, and takes care 
constantly to grant them that assistance and those influences by which he thoroughly 
and effectually worketh in them both to will and to do all those things whereby 
they work out their own salvation, and are prepared to dwell with Jesus Christ in 
his kingdom forever. They receive the spirit of Christ when they first become Christians, 
to be in and dwell with them forever, by whom they are led, and who is the author 
of every holy exercise of heart which they have, and of all the good works they 
do, by which they go on in the way to heaven, and until they are made perfectly 
holy. They being interested in the promises of the covenant of grace, their salvation 
is made sure, and God is engaged by promise never to leave them or forsake them, 
but to lead them safely on to glory, and that he will keep them by his mighty power, 
through their faith, by which they shall work out their own salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">That God thus works in all true Christians to will and to do all 
they will and do in working out their own salvation, and that they are thus wholly 
dependent on him for every right motion and choice of heart, and for every good 
thing they do, is not only plainly asserted in the words of the text, which cannot 
be understood in any other sense than that which has been given of them, without 
straining and forcing them to speak an unnatural sense, but is abundantly confirmed 
by innumerable other passages of scripture, which speak the same language and assert 
the same thing; too many to be rehearsed here, and of which the careful, intelligent 
reader of the Bible cannot be ignorant. And this is expressly or implicitly acknowledged 
by all Christians in their prayers, however some professing Christians may in their 
speculations, and even in the feelings and tenor of the exercises of their hearts, 
contradict it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">4.There appears to be some intended difference between willing 
and doing, when it is said, God worketh in Christians <i>both</i> to will and to 
do. Strictly speaking, men are active in nothing but in the exercise of their <pb n="197" id="xi-Page_197" />
will, or in <i>willing</i>, and therefore <i>do</i> nothing else: yet the effects 
and consequences of the exertions of their willing, which by divine constitution 
are connected with their acts of will, and their voluntary exertions, they are said 
to do or to be done by them, and are considered as in some sense distinct from their 
volitions; so that, when their will is carried into full execution, they may be 
said to <i>do</i> what they <i>willed</i>, and so both to <i>will</i> and to <i>
do</i>. And when any thing is willed, determined or chosen, which will cannot be 
immediately put into execution, but the act or event willed is future, and at a 
distance, when such a choice is executed and effected, the person thus willing has 
both willed and done the action or event. Thus, when a man wills and determines 
to attend public worship devoutly the next sabbath, or to visit one of his neighbours 
and to give him some salutary advice and exhortation, or to give something to the 
poor, he wills those things; but they are not yet done, till by a course of acts 
of will they actually take place and are effected; and then he hath both willed 
and done them. These observations may serve to shew the propriety of the distinction 
in the words before us between willing and doing, and what the distinction imports. 
The Apostle makes this same distinction more than once. He says, “To will is present 
with me; but how to perform that which is good, I find not.” [<scripRef passage="Rom 7:18" id="xi-p9.1" parsed="|Rom|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.18"><i>Rom</i>. 
vii. 18</scripRef>.] He found a strong desire and inclination to do many good things, 
and was hearty in willing them: but when he came to put what he willed into actual 
execution, he failed of coming up fully to what he willed, and felt the necessity 
that God should work in him both to will and to do; and that when he faithfully 
executed his own will it was owing to the effectual grace of God, working in him 
not only to will, but to do it. He, writing to the Corinthians respecting a collection 
for the poor, says to them, “Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there 
was a readiness <i>to will</i>, so there may be <i>a performance</i> also:” [<scripRef passage="2Cor 8:11" id="xi-p9.2" parsed="|2Cor|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.11">2
<i>Cor</i>. viii. 11</scripRef>.]</p>
<pb n="198" id="xi-Page_198" />
<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">5. The words which are added, “Of his good pleasure,” remain yet 
to be explained. The meaning appears to be, that God worketh in men to will and 
to do as it pleases him, in the exercise of his sovereign goodness, who hath mercy 
on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. In the beginning of this 
work, he chooses whom he will to be the subjects of it, not being under obligation 
to any; who are all wholly gone out of the way, their hearts being set against God, 
and every thing which has the nature of holiness. God waits not to have them turn 
and will that which is right, for this they would never do, if left to themselves, 
whatever means are used, and motives set before them, to persuade them to it. He 
first begins, and gives them a new heart, and creates them in Christ Jesus unto 
good works, and works in them to will and to do. Thus, not by works of righteousness 
which they had done (for they were dead in trespasses and sins, altogether rebellious) 
but according to his mercy, he saved them, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost; and being thus made willing by the powerful operation of God 
on their hearts, according to his sovereign good pleasure; and having begun the 
good work, and they being brought into that covenant, according to which he has 
in his sovereign grace promised to carry it on till it is completed; be worketh 
in them to will and to do, so as to insure and perfect their salvation, in that 
manner and degree which is according to his sovereign good pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">The next thing proposed is,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">IV. To consider the force of the argument by which the foregoing 
exhortation is urged, or the reason given why Christians should work out their own 
salvation <i>with fear and trembling</i>, introduced and denoted by the particle
<span class="sc" id="xi-p12.1">For</span>. “For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and 
to do, of his good pleasure.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">In order to set this in the true and best light, what has been 
before observed must be kept in view, viz. that the design and force of the exhortation 
is not merely <pb n="199" id="xi-Page_199" />or chiefly to work out their own salvation, but to do 
this in a particular way and manner, <i>with fear and trembling</i>. They began 
to work out their own salvation when the Apostle was with them, and had made great 
progress in this work, after he had left them; and he now enjoins upon them to go 
on in this great work, with fear and trembling, with self-diffidence, in a sense 
of their own insufficiency, and their constant absolute dependence on God; with 
humility and poverty of spirit, and all those feelings and exercises which are implied 
in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">And he urges this upon them with this good and forcible reason, 
“<i>For</i> it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good 
pleasure.” You have no sufficiency of your own to do or will any thing right, but 
are always and entirely dependent on God, who is the author of every choice and 
exertion by which you are enabled to proceed in the Christian life, who is above 
all controul, and acts as an absolute sovereign in this matter. And without him 
you can do nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">The sense of this passage of scripture, as it has been now explained, 
may be expressed in the following words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">“My beloved fellow Christians, as you gave up yourselves to Jesus 
Christ, to obey and serve him, when I was present with you, and have since, in my 
absence, continued and made great advances in your obedience, I earnestly exhort 
you to go on in your Christian course with that holy fear and trembling which implies 
a sense of the difficulty, greatness and importance of the work which is before 
you, keeping in view the eternal happiness and glory which the gospel sets before 
you, and the infinite evil that awaits all who come short, together with a constant 
conviction of your utter moral weakness and insufficiency for this work, and your 
entire and constant dependence on God for his powerful assistance in every step 
you take; so that if he should leave you to yourselves, you would certainly come 
short and <pb n="200" id="xi-Page_200" />perish. Be on your constant guard against the least confidence 
and trust in yourselves; be not high minded, because you have been thus distinguished, 
and have continued in your obedience, making advances in the Christian life; but 
fear: be humble, and, in a constant sense of your own utter insufficiency, to do 
the least thing towards your salvation of yourselves, put your whole trust in God 
at all times for his constant influence and help, by which alone you will be able 
to work out your own salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">“This caution and exhortation to go on in your Christian course 
with this fear and trembling is proper and important, as it is natural to man to 
be high minded, and to trust in himself; and even Christians, through their remaining 
depravity, are in danger of a criminal degree of this, in a measure, forgetting 
their own weakness and insufficiency and dependence on God, by which they greatly 
injure themselves; and because thus to fear and tremble is essential to the life 
of a Christian, and cannot be exercised in too high a degree: for the more a Christian 
has of this, the more beautiful and perfect is his character, and he will work out 
his own salvation with greater safety, strength and activity. And there is the highest 
reason and the strongest motive for Christians to work out their own salvation with 
this fear and trembling, to which I am exhorting, because they are in fact thus 
entirely and always dependent on God for every right motion of their heart, and 
all they do in this work, as all they will and do is the effect of a divine operation 
effectually working in them both to will and do, and that of his sovereign good 
pleasure, and entirely independent of them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">The Apostle exhorts them to maintain a humbling sense of their 
depravity, moral weakness, and utter insufficiency to the work in which they were 
engaged, and had made considerable progress, and their entire dependence on God 
for every right exercise of heart; to remember and realize that all they had attained 
to in the Christian life was to be ascribed to God working <pb n="201" id="xi-Page_201" />in them 
to will and to do it; and that they were still thus dependent on him for every right 
choice and action; so that if God should cease to work in them both to will and 
to do, they would immediately fall away and perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">The Apostle was sensible of the disposition in man to overlook 
his dependence on God every moment for every right motion of his will; and to trust 
in himself, relying on his own strength and sufficiency: and he knew how fatal this 
disposition was to the souls of men, if it were not counteracted and mortified; 
and that Christians had need to be reminded of this. He therefore warns the Christians 
at Philippi to avoid this fatal rock; and at the same time marks out the only true 
and safe way to heaven. And happy would it have been for many professing Christians 
since, if they had attended to, understood and conformed to this apostolic direction; 
who, contrary to this, have thought themselves something when they were nothing, 
and have attempted to work out their own salvation in their own strength, relying 
on their own sufficiency to will and to do; and consequently never have willed and 
done any thing right, and really holy, but have perished in the foolish, presumptuous 
attempt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">Having attempted to explain these words under the four preceding 
heads, as was proposed, we come now,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p21"><span class="sc" id="xi-p21.1">Fifthly</span>. To improve the subject to practical 
purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p22">I. From the explanation which has been given of this important 
passage of scripture, if it be in any measure just and night, we learn that many 
have overlooked the true sense of these words, have put a wrong meaning upon them, 
and perverted them to very bad purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p23">They are such who assert man’s sufficiency to work out his own 
salvation of himself, without any distinguishing, efficacious influences of the 
Spirit of God, effectually working in him both to will and to do all that is necessary 
for his salvation; and deny that man is absolutely and wholly dependent on God in 
working <pb n="202" id="xi-Page_202" />out his own salvation: but hold that he who does this distinguishes 
himself independent of God’s assistance, of which he has no more than they have 
who do not work out their own salvation. They who espouse and contend for this sentiment, 
are wont to appeal to the first words of the passage before us, “Work out your own 
salvation;” and think this sufficiently supports their cause, and asserts that men 
are, of themselves, to work out their own salvation, independent of any internal 
divine influence on their hearts effectually to will and to do. At the same time 
they wholly overlook the following words; or, if they are urged against them, they 
put an unnatural and forced meaning upon them, which has been shewn cannot be the 
meaning, in the foregoing explanation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p24">Thus this text is wholly perverted to support and establish a 
doctrine which has a most pernicious and destructive tendency, is contrary to the 
whole tenor of scripture, and directly contrary to this very text, taken together, 
and rightly understood; which, it is thought, clearly appears from the foregoing 
explanation. This is a most dangerous and destructive perversion of scripture; for 
every one who believes in his heart he is so sufficient to work out his own salvation, 
and to distinguish himself from those who neglect to do this, without any distinguishing 
influences of the Spirit of God, working in him both to will and to do, and thinks 
he is thus by his own self-sufficiency actually working out his own salvation, is 
deceiving himself, and trusting in man, and making flesh his arm; he is therefore 
accursed, and will sink into destruction. How lamentable that such doctrine should 
be advocated by any, yea, by <i>so many</i>! How unhappy that such multitudes should, 
through the moral blindness, selfishness and pride of their hearts, be led astray 
by these false teachers! Surely the blind are leading the blind, and they both will 
fall into the ditch of endless destruction!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p25">There have been those who have understood these words as a direction 
to unrenewed sinners to begin and <pb n="203" id="xi-Page_203" />work out their own salvation, enforced 
with a strong encouragement, if not a promise, that if they thus set out in earnest, 
and do what is called <i>their part</i>, God will give them all needed assistance 
to go on so as to obtain salvation, or do <i>his part</i>. This they understand 
by his working in them both to will and to do. Thus, according to them, God waits 
to have them set out and begin to will and to do; and then he sets in to assist 
them to go on. It is sufficient to shew every considerate person, surely, that to 
put such a meaning on these words is wholly to pervert them, only to mention it. 
The words are spoken to Christians, in whom God had already begun a good work, by 
working in them to will and to do, and who had made great progress in the Christian 
life. And what he teaches them is their own insufficiency to will and to do, and 
that they did not begin in this work till God first wrought in them both to will 
and to do; nor go one step without his efficacious agency on their hearts; and 
therefore they ought to maintain a humbling sense of this on their minds, and put 
their whole trust in God, who only can work in them to will and to do that by which 
they must work out their own salvation. To apply these words to sinners, to encourage 
them to a proud conceit of their own moral strength and sufficiency, and to trust 
in themselves to work out their own salvation, is as direct and gross a perversion 
of them as can well be imagined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p26">There are others, who, though they have rightly considered the 
exhortation in the text to be addressed to Christians, yet have mistaken the proper 
meaning and force of the exhortation, of fear and trembling, and of the reason given 
by which the exhortation is urged; and therefore have overlooked the true sense 
of the text, and really perverted it. Without attending to the true, or any precise 
and determinate meaning of fear and trembling, they consider the exhortation to 
Christians to work out their own salvation, as directing them to do what they call
<i>their part</i>, which they are to perform, without taking any notice of the
<i>manner</i> in <pb n="204" id="xi-Page_204" />which they are exhorted to do it; and consequently 
represent God’s working in them to will and to do, rather as the consequence of 
their working, in which he will assist them in their endeavors to work out their 
own salvation: so that the meaning of these words, according to them, is this: Work 
out your own salvation, do your part, for then and on this condition God will do
<i>his part</i>, and work in you both to will and to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p27">He who has attended to and understood the explanation of these 
words which has been attempted in the preceding discourses, and approves of it, 
must be sensible that the above representation of the meaning of the text wholly 
overlooks the true design and force of it, and is a total perversion of it, and 
may justly be said to “darken counsel by words without knowledge.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p28">On the whole, it appears that they who attend only to the first 
part of the passage which has been explained, as exhorting men to work out their 
own salvation, without bringing into view the following words, not attending to 
the words <i>fear and trembling</i>, as expressing the manner in which this work 
is to be done, or giving a wrong sense to them, have not given the true import and 
force of the exhortation, and have not improved it to promote the purpose designed 
by it; and many have in this way perverted it to establish delusion and falsehood. 
And, that they also who have attended to the last words, “For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do,” without attending to their connection with the foregoing 
exhortation, and the true meaning of fear and trembling, and the force of the reason 
and argument from thence, expressed in the particle <span class="sc" id="xi-p28.1">For</span>, 
have, at best, not given the true and important meaning of the whole passage; and 
have overlooked the design and force of it, and the most interesting and practical 
truths contained in it; if they have not improved it to promote error and delusion.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p29">In short, this text cannot be understood, unless it be considered 
in the connection of each part of it, and in the true meaning of every expression 
and word contained <pb n="205" id="xi-Page_205" />in it. But when this is done with proper care and 
judgment, it will be found to be clear, easy, consistent, and harmonious, and to 
exhibit true religion, both in theory and practice, and the real character of a 
Christian, as distinguished from all counterfeits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p30">In this view, the preceding particular explanation has been attempted, 
and is to be yet further improved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p31">II. From this passage of scripture, as it has been explained, 
several doctrines are expressed or implied, and the objections which have been made 
to them appear to be wholly without foundation, and very unreasonable. Some of these 
will be particularly mentioned and considered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p32">1. As God is here said to produce every good volition and exercise 
in the Christian by which he works out his own salvation, it has been objected, 
that according to this the work is all done by God, and not by the Christian, which 
renders the text, taken together, wholly inconsistent and absurd; as if it were 
said, “Work out your own salvation; but at the same time remember that you can do 
nothing, and really have nothing to do; for it is God who must do all, by producing 
the will and the deed!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p33">The mere mentioning of this objection is sufficient to expose 
the unreasonableness and absurdity of it. If God works in them to will and to do, 
then they both will and do; and this is as much their own will and deed, as much 
their own exertion and work, as it could be were there no previous exertion of God, 
as necessary in order to their thus willing and doing. Christians do nothing in 
working out their own salvation till they begin to will and act; and when they do 
this, it is as much their own act and deed, as in the nature of things any thing 
that is willed and done can be, whatever God may do in working in them thus to will 
and to do. The latter is the work of God, and not theirs, the former is as much 
their own exertion and work, as if God did nothing in them, and is entirely distinct 
from what God does. Their own exertions, their willing <pb n="206" id="xi-Page_206" />and doing, 
in working out their own salvation, are as necessary as if they were independent 
of God, and he did not work in them to will and to do: and therefore this is no 
reason why they should not will and work, but sit still and do nothing; but is a 
good reason why they should work, and do what they do with fear and trembling, not 
trusting in themselves, but in God alone, to enable them to go through and perfect 
this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p34">2. This doctrine of absolute dependence on God for every volition 
and exertion in working out our own salvation, which is implied and asserted in 
the explanation which has been given of this text, has been represented and objected 
to as a very discouraging doctrine, tending to lead persons to sit still, and not 
attempt to do any thing towards their salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p35">It is granted that the view of the text which has been given does 
tend to discourage persons from attempting to work out their own salvation in their
<i>own</i> strength and sufficiency, independent of God, and his effectual operation 
on their hearts to will and to do; and will effectually do it, where it has its 
proper influence on the hearts of men. But this affords no real ground of objection 
to the doctrine, but is rather in favour of it. It is necessary that men should 
be discouraged from working out their salvation in this way, and relinquish it, 
in order to their being saved; and the sooner and more thoroughly they are discouraged, 
the better. Such discouragement is indeed given in the text, and in a vast number 
of other passages in the Bible, being rightly understood; for men are every where 
in scripture represented as wholly dependent on God for the effectual influences 
of the Holy Spirit in order to do that which is necessary to be done by them for 
their salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p36">But to him who feels his own moral depravity and utter insufficiency 
to will and do any thing by which he may be saved, without the powerful operations 
of God to work in him to will to do it, this doctrine will <pb n="207" id="xi-Page_207" />open the 
only ground of hope and encouragement to do or attempt to do any thing. If a child 
or any person were called to do some great thing, to which he knew he was wholly 
unequal, being utterly insufficient to such a work of himself, he would not have 
any courage to attempt it, until he knew that one stood by him who was able and 
promised to give him all necessary assistance, if he would rely wholly on him for 
it; but this would give him sufficient encouragement to engage in the work with 
hope of success; and would be the only ground of encouragement and hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p37">Jesus Christ said to his disciples, “Without me ye can do nothing.” 
Surely he did not say this to discourage them and lead them to sit still and do 
nothing; but to encourage them to trust in him, and to engage in the work assigned 
to them with alacrity, courage, and hope. The apostle Paul knew that he was what 
he was by the grace of God, working mightily and effectually in him both to will 
and to do; that he had no sufficiency of himself for any good thing, but that all 
his sufficiency was of God; that without the powerful assistance of Christ he could 
do nothing. Did this discourage him, from attempting to do any thing? No; directly 
the contrary: from this he took his sole encouragement, and was animated to pursue 
his work with activity and diligence, and laboured more than all the other apostles, 
knowing that, through Christ who strengthened him, he could do all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p38">Thus it appears not only that the objection under consideration 
is altogether without any ground or reason, but that it is made against a passage 
of scripture which, according to the explanation which has been given, affords the 
only ground of hope to sinners, and gives sufficient and the only encouragement 
to work out our own salvation with fear and trembling; and which does contain a 
complete answer to the objection, and that it is as direct, great and mischievous 
a perversion and abuse of the text, as can be imagined. Let it therefore be rejected 
by all with abhorrence, and silenced forever.</p>
<pb n="208" id="xi-Page_208" />
<p class="normal" id="xi-p39">3. The objection which has been made, that this doctrine of man’s 
dependence on the powerful operation of God for every virtuous and holy act of will, 
so that it is really produced by him, and could not exist did not God work in him 
both to will and to do, is inconsistent with human liberty, and makes man a mere 
machine, who is acted upon in all he wills and does, is really answered and refuted 
in the words themselves, as they have been explained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p40">Human liberty consists in willing and doing, or in acting voluntarily. 
To act freely, and to act voluntarily, are synonimous terms, meaning the same thing; 
and it is impossible to exercise or conceive of any other real liberty than this. 
All the liberty of any moral agent consists in acting voluntarily. There is no other 
liberty in nature possible. Therefore, liberty does not consist in any thing which 
takes place before the actual exertion of willing; man does not, he cannot, exercise 
freedom antecedent to his acting voluntarily, or when he ceases to will and to do. 
Therefore, when God worketh in men to will and do what otherwise they would not 
will and do, their liberty is so far from being obstructed by this, that it is promoted, 
and the consequence is, their actually willing and doing, and, consequently exercising 
all the liberty of which any creature is or can be made capable. How groundless 
and unreasonable then is this objection! It amounts to this, that man cannot be 
free in that which is the only exercise of liberty, because he never would have 
acted thus freely in that instance, did not God by working in him, induce him to 
exercise all the freedom of which he is capable in actually willing and doing.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p41">It is evident that many puzzle and bewilder themselves about human 
liberty, and think many facts and doctrines contained in the Bible to be inconsistent 
with liberty; or at least confess themselves unable to conceive how they can be 
consistent with it, because they have never attended so much to the nature of human 
liberty as to be able to determine precisely in what it does consist, and <pb n="209" id="xi-Page_209" />
imagine it consists in something of which they have no clear and consistent idea, 
and which is really impossible, and never did or can exist. If they would carefully 
consult their own feelings to find what that is which they feel and exercise when 
they consider themselves perfectly free in what they do, they would find that when 
they acted voluntarily or of choice, and did as they pleased, they acted freely, 
and possessed all the freedom they could desire, or have any consistent conception 
of; therefore, that though God work in them to will and to do, or whatever were 
the previous cause of their willing and acting as they did, yet they were perfectly 
free in their choice and conduct; and that it was as much their own will and choice, 
as it could be on any supposition whatever, and they themselves wholly accountable 
for what they will and do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p42">This passage therefore is so far from being inconsistent with 
human liberty, that it supposes and asserts that persons have and exercise all the 
liberty in the practice of morality and religion of which man is capable, and carries 
in the face of it a complete confutation of the objection under consideration. And 
let no one imagine he has not all the freedom that is desirable, or that, in the 
nature of things, can be possessed and exercised, while he feels and knows that 
he acts voluntarily, or does as he pleases. And if he does both will and do that 
which is really working out his own salvation, let him ascribe it wholly to the 
sovereign mercy of God, who worketh in him thus to will and do of his good pleasure.
</p>

<pb n="210" id="xi-Page_210" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XIII. An Improvement of the Subject." prev="xi" next="xiii" id="xii">
<h2 id="xii-p0.1">SERMON XIII.</h2>
<p class="hangtext" id="xii-p1"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="xii-p1.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.
<i>Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for it is God which worketh 
in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xii-p2">HAVING considered three objections to the text, as it has been 
explained in the preceding discourse, it is proposed in this to answer several more.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">4. It is objected, that if men are not and cannot be willing to 
work out their own salvation, unless God first work in them to will and to do, then 
they cannot be blamable for not willing and doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">To this objection there is a full solution and answer in the words 
to which it is made. If none do any thing towards working out their own salvation, 
till God worketh in them to will and to do, this supposes that previous to this 
they are unwilling; and that this unwillingness, or opposition of will to this work, 
is the only difficulty in the way of their willing and doing that by which they 
would be saved; and were it not for this opposition of heart or will to do that 
by which they would be saved, there would be no need that God should thus work in 
them to will and to do, which otherwise they voluntarily refuse to do. It is therefore 
supposed that they act freely in willing and doing that which is contrary to working 
put their salvation, and consequently that they are wholly blamable for voluntarily 
opposing that by which they might be saved, if they were willing to comply with 
it. For we have no other idea of blame or crime, but that which consists in willing 
and doing that which is contrary to reason and truth, and the command of God, when 
nothing is in the way of willing and doing that which is right and wise, but their 
unwillingness or opposition of heart or will to that which is required. And the 
greater <pb n="211" id="xii-Page_211" />












the degree of opposition of will there is to that which is right and good, and the 
stronger the propensity and inclination is to the contrary, the more blameable and 
guilty such persons appear to be to all who exercise reason or common sense. And 
the more fixed in the strong and constant opposition of their hearts they are to 
that which is wise and good, and propensity to do evil, so that they are perfectly 
deaf to all warnings and counsels and motives which can be set before them to choose 
and do that which is right, and would make them happy, and they cannot be reclaimed 
by any means whatsoever that can be used with them; the more odious and blameworthy 
they are, according to the feelings, judgment and consent of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">If a child be disobedient to his parents, and wholly refuses to 
pay any respect to them and regard their dictates, the more obstinate he appears 
to be, and fixed in his rebellion, under all possible means used with him to reclaim 
him, this is so far from being any excuse, or extenuation of his blame or guilt, 
that, it is considered by all, unless it be those who are joined with him in the 
same disobedience, as an aggravation of his guilt. Whoever thought of excusing a 
murderer or thief, and could think him blameless or the less guilty, because he 
had long persisted in his evil practices, and could not be reclaimed by all the 
persuasions, threats and severe corrections which could be administered or devised? 
Can any one avoid thinking him the worse, and more odious and blameable, the more 
his inclination to murder or steal is proved to be fixed and incurable? It is possible 
the person himself might plead this as an excuse; and his companions in the same 
wickedness might join with him in exculpating him and themselves, because they had 
such a strong inclination to persist in their practices, and were so utterly averse 
from a reformation, and so far from having the least disposition to any thing of 
the kind, that they could not be willing to hearken to advice, and reform. But all 
who are not murderers nor thieves would consider their attempting <pb n="212" id="xii-Page_212" />
to make such an excuse as an aggravation of their crimes, and an increase of their 
blameworthiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">This is applicable to the case before us, and may serve to illustrate 
it. Mankind are all rebels against God, and are sunk into total moral depravity, 
in which they have a strong, fixed and incurable propensity to rebellion, and a 
proportionable aversion from God and holiness, and <i>will not</i> come to Christ 
that they might be saved. This depravity and obstinacy is <i>incurable</i>, that 
is, by any thing in themselves; for their whole inclination, and all their exertions, 
are an opposition to turning to God, or a willingness to embrace the gospel; it 
is incurable by any means that can be used with them, or by any thing that can be 
done for them by any creature. The removal of this rebellious disposition is infinitely 
out of the reach of the power of men or angels. He only can do it who created all 
things, and is able to take away the hard, obstinate heart, and give an obedient 
one, and work in men to will and to do that to which they are naturally totally 
averse. Nothing is or can be in the way to prevent any persons being willing to 
embrace the gospel, but a contrary will and choice, and aversion of heart from Jesus 
Christ and the gospel. And if this be not in the nature of it criminal, and blameable 
in every degree of it, then there can be no such thing as blame or crime in nature. 
And if the strong degree of opposition to that which is right and wise, and inclination 
to the contrary so as to render it incurable, in the sense explained, does render 
the person innocent; then every the least degree of such inclination is not criminal, 
so there can be no such thing as sin; unless men can sin without any inclination 
to sin, and may incur blame when they exercise no choice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">All this is supposed and really asserted in our text: That mankind 
are wholly and obstinately opposed in their will and affections to that which is 
right and wise, and necessary to be chosen, in order to their salvation; that this 
is the only and all the difficulty in the way of their salvation, and is the only 
thing which renders it <pb n="213" id="xii-Page_213" />necessary that God should powerfully work in 
them to make them willing to embrace the way of salvation. The objection is therefore 
contrary to the passage objected to, which when considered contains a full answer 
to it, and the objection appears not to have the lead foundation, if all blame consists 
wholly in having no inclination to that which is right and wise, and in an inclination 
and choice which is directly contrary: and nothing can be blameable but this: and 
the stronger this inclination is, and the more there is of it, the more and greater 
is the guilt; which no man can deny without contradicting the plainest dictates 
of reason and common sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">When it is said in the objection, that if men <i>cannot</i> embrace 
the gospel unless God work in them to will and do it, this must render them blameless, 
if by this any difficulty is designed to be expressed which does not wholly consist 
in their unwillingness to this, and is not the same with their <i>will not</i>, 
it is not true that they <i>cannot</i>; for, as has been observed, there can be 
no other bar in the way of their embracing the gospel, but a fixed opposition of 
will to it; and this is supposed and even asserted in the text, as nothing else 
or more is necessary to work out their salvation but a <i>will</i> to do it. And 
when it is said they <i>cannot</i> be willing, the meaning is, that they are wholly 
destitute of the least inclination or real desire to comply, and have such a strong, 
fixed opposition of will to it, that they cannot be willing to embrace the gospel, 
such opposition of will being entirely inconsistent with it, so long as it continues; 
and they being without the least inclination or desire to remove this opposition, 
but acquiesce in it with all their hearts, it cannot be removed by any thing short 
of the power of God working in them to will and to do. But if this be all that the 
objector means by his <i>cannot</i>, this is so far from being any excuse for not 
being willing to embrace the gospel, that it is the very thing in which all blame 
consists; and the more there is of this <i>will not</i>, and the stronger the inclination 
is to oppose and reject the <pb n="214" id="xii-Page_214" />gospel, the greater is the guilt and blameworthiness, 
as has been before observed, and cannot be denied by any who will allow that there 
is any such thing as guilt and blame in nature. In this sense the words of Christ 
are to be understood, when he says, “No man can come to me, except the Father who 
hath sent me draw him:” [<scripRef passage="John 6:44" id="xii-p8.1" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44"><i>John</i>. vi. 44</scripRef>.] 
The Saviour of the world does not say this to excuse men as blameless in not coming 
to him, but rather to express their total depravity and the greatness of their guilt, 
asserting that there is such opposition of the will or heart of all men naturally 
to him, that they are disposed to reject the gospel, and, while this is the case, 
no man can with such an heart come to Christ, as this implies a contradiction. And 
this depravity and opposition of heart is so great and fixed, that no man will come 
to him, unless it be removed by the power of God working in him to will and do that 
which he would otherwise continue utterly to refuse. That these words are thus to 
be understood is certain from what Christ faith elsewhere on this subject. He said 
to the Jews, “<i>Ye will not</i> come to me, that ye might have life. How <i>can</i> 
ye believe, who receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh 
from God only?” In which words he asserts, that the only thing in the way of their 
coming to him was, that it was contrary to their inclination or will; and that their 
inability to believe on him, which is the same with coming to him, or the only reason 
why they <i>could not</i> believe, was nothing but an opposite inclination to desire 
and seek that which was contrary to believing on him and coming to him. We are certain 
that Jesus Christ did consider this inability to come to him, though so fixed and 
great that it could not be removed by any power short of that Divine Energy which 
can give a new heart, as any excuse for not coming to him; for he asserts their 
not believing on him and refusing to come to him to be the greatest crime, for which 
they might justly be condemned to perish forever. Hear his words. “He that <i>believeth 
not</i>, is condemned already, <i>because</i> he hath not believed <pb n="215" id="xii-Page_215" />
on the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that 
light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because 
their deeds were evil. And when he (the Spirit) is come, he will reprove the world 
of sin, <i>because they believe not on me</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">If they who make the objection under consideration would attend 
to all this, and consider it well, they would know that they were as really objecting 
against Jesus Christ himself, as against our text, as it has been explained; for 
he saith the same things in the words which have been cited. And they would at the 
same time be convinced that the objection is contrary to all reason and the common 
sense of mankind, and implies the greatest absurdity, and contradiction to all moral 
truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">Many bewilder themselves, and put a stumbling block before their 
faces, and make great and hurtful mistakes, by using the words <i>cannot</i> and
<i>inability</i> in a sense which is inconsistent with blame, and wholly excuses 
for not doing what a person cannot do. That which a person cannot do, though ever 
so much inclined to do it, and however willing he is to do it, were it in his power, 
he cannot be blamed for not doing. And this is the sense in which mankind commonly 
use the words cannot and inability. But when these words are used in a moral sense, 
so as to imply no difficulty in complying with what is required, but want of an 
inclination and desire to do it, or an actual opposition of will to it, which is 
quite a different and opposite sense from the other; such a want of ability or power 
to comply with that which is reasonable and right, does not excuse a refusal to 
comply, but necessarily implies blame, and the person is criminal in proportion 
to the degree of his inability to comply, or the strength and fixedness of the opposition 
of his heart to that which is required, in which all the difficulty of this compliance 
consists.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">This may be illustrated by the following instance: A poor man, 
a real object of charity, suffering for want of <pb n="216" id="xii-Page_216" />the necessaries of 
life, who must perish soon if he had not speedy relief, begged the compassion and 
help of two neighbours who then were together. One of them was a kind, benevolent 
man, and felt for the sufferer, and ardently wished it were in his power to relieve 
him; but he was poor himself, and had nothing to give to his distressed brother. 
The other was rich, and able immediately to help the suffering, perishing man, if 
he had been willing to do it; but he was a stranger to benevolence, and had the 
greatest aversion from giving or doing any thing for the relief of any of his fellow-men, 
and never had felt the least compassion to the distressed, or given so much as a 
penny for the relief of any, though he had many opportunities to do it, and not 
a few had perished by his refusing to afford them any help. He therefore in this 
instance hardened his heart, and felt not the least compassion for the perishing 
man, and refused to save this beggar from death, which was in his power, had he 
been willing to give him what he could easily spare.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">Who can avoid pronouncing the former blameless, or considering 
the latter as very criminal and blameworthy? And the farther he was from any inclination 
. to help the distressed, and the more fixed and obstinately set he was against 
giving any thing to the poor, the more vile and criminal he must appear to all. 
The latter cannot be liberal, and delight in distributing what he possesses, until 
he has a new heart, and is possessed with a disposition directly contrary to that 
which now governs him in all his thoughts and desires. And his heart is wholly and 
with all its strength opposed to a benevolent, generous heart, and therefore he 
cannot have the least inclination and desire to have such a heart, but is entirely 
satisfied and pleased with his present selfish disposition. And if he should pretend 
to desire and attempt to obtain a good, benevolent heart, all his desires and attempts 
would really be nothing but the exercise of his selfishness, and the gratification 
of his evil, covetous disposition; and therefore would be nothing but real opposition <pb n="217" id="xii-Page_217" />
to a good heart. So that it may be truly said of him, he is utterly unable to change 
his own heart from a selfish to a benevolent one. Yet who can think him the less 
criminal and blameable on this account? Must not all look upon him as guilty and 
odious in proportion to the fixed strength of his selfish, cruel disposition, and 
his inability by this to become benevolent and kind?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">The difficulty which is in the way of his helping the poor man 
may be as great, and his inability to do a generous action as real and as much insurmountable 
and immoveable by him, for the reason which has been mentioned, as the inability 
of the former to relieve him. It may be said, agreeable to truth, of both of them, 
that they <i>cannot</i> relieve the distressed sufferer. But their inability is 
so entirely different, and of so opposite a nature and kind, that the inability 
of the former excuses, and that of the latter is so far from excusing, that it is 
the very thing in which his crime and blame consists. And they who attend to all 
that has been offered or can be said on this point, and yet will not see the difference 
and opposition between these two kinds of inability, but persist in asserting that 
there is no difference, and that they equally render a man blameless for not doing 
what he is unable to do; that the inability of the latter of these two men to relieve 
a distressed person is as blameless and excuseable, as that of the former; are not 
capable of being reasoned with or of making any proper use of common sense, which 
cannot be accounted for but by supposing that their inability to see and make this 
distinction, and reason properly upon it, is not owing to any defect in their natural 
capacity and reasoning powers, but to an inclination of heart, or propensity of 
will, which perverts their reason, and shuts their eyes against the light of truth, 
so that they <i>cannot</i> see it, however clearly it shines; which is the criminal 
inability that has been described.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">Every degree of inclination to sin is opposition to the contrary, 
and is a difficulty in the way of a holy inclination <pb n="218" id="xii-Page_218" />and choice; and 
the former necessarily weakens the latter in proportion to the degree of it, so 
that perfect holiness cannot be exercised, so long as any degree of the opposite 
inclination exists. And the difficulty or inability to be perfectly holy is greater 
or less in proportion to the greater or less degree of the opposite inclination 
to sin. This, the apostle Paul says, is the case with Christians in this world: 
“The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these 
are contrary the one to the other; so that ye <i>cannot</i> do the things that ye 
would:” [<scripRef passage="Gal 5:17" id="xii-p14.1" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17"><i>Gal</i>. v. 17</scripRef>.] None will suppose, 
it is presumed, that the Apostle said this to excuse Christians for not being perfectly 
holy, or designed to represent the lusting of the flesh, or inclination to sin, 
as blameless, by saying that they <i>could not</i> do the things that they would; 
for if the lusting of the flesh be not sinful and blameable, then there cannot be 
any such thing as sin or blame. When the Apostle says, “Ye cannot do the things 
that ye would,” he does not offer this as an excuse for their not doing them; since 
all the difficulty in the way of their doing them was their sin: it was therefore 
a wholly blameable, sinful <i>cannot</i>: it was a difficulty and inability to be 
perfectly holy which was criminal and wholly blameable in every degree of it, and 
that too in proportion to the strength and degree. Christians had a degree of holiness 
which was exercised in opposing all sinful inclination, and desiring to be perfectly 
holy. They would be, they had a desire to be, ib holy as to do all the things which 
were required of them in a perfect manner and degree; but a contrary propensity 
to sin still worked in them, and rendered them unable to do what they would, so 
that in every exertion they fell short. This therefore was a sinful inability, a
<i>cannot</i> wholly blameable; for it consisted in their inclination to sin.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p15">The unregenerate sinner is nothing but flesh, in the Apostle’s 
sense of the word here, and in many other places, that is, corrupt human nature. 
All his inclinations and desires are lusts of the flesh, in which there is <pb n="219" id="xii-Page_219" />
no good thing. This his carnal mind is enmity against God, is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed <i>can be</i>. He has no inclination or desire to be 
holy, to oppose the carnal mind, which therefore has the whole dominion in his heart, 
and reigns there without controul. The difficulty and inability he is under to will 
and to do that which is good is total and complete: and as the Christian cannot 
do the things that he would, cannot be perfectly holy, the sinner cannot have the 
least inclination or desire to be holy, or will and do any thing towards his salvation. 
And as the partial inability in the Christian to be perfectly holy is altogether 
his sin, and consists in it; so the total inability to will and to do that which 
is holy in the sinner is all of it his sin, and therefore consists wholly in that 
which is blameworthy. His inability, his cannot, is all sin and nothing else. And 
to offer this as an excuse, as rendering the sinner wholly blameless, is so unreasonable, 
absurd and perverse, that it cannot be done by an honest, discerning mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p16">So much has been said in answer to this objection, perhaps too 
much, and some repetitions have been made, it may be too many, because it is so 
much in the mouths of many, originates from delusion, and has a most pernicious 
tendency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p17">5. The objection which is often made, that it is unreasonable 
to command or exhort sinners to do that which they have no power to do, and cannot 
do unless assisted and enabled to do it by the Spirit of God, appears to be groundless, 
from our text itself, when rightly understood; and is fully refuted in the answer 
to the last objection. When it is well understood what is meant by want of, power 
to obey what is commanded, and comply with the exhortation; that it means nothing 
but want of will, and an opposite inclination; the objection vanishes, as nothing 
to the purpose. It means a want of ability to obey, which is itself sin, and that 
in which blameableness consists, and therefore cannot be an excuse for not obeying. 
Therefore, <pb n="220" id="xii-Page_220" />as this kind of inability is only a sinful opposition of 
heart to that which is right and duty, it does not remove or lessen the obligation 
to obedience and to comply with duty. Surely none can think that a person may not 
with reason and propriety be exhorted and commanded to do that which is right and 
his duty, and for his interest to do, merely because he is not willing to do it. 
For if so, then no man may be commanded or exhorted to that which he is not inclined 
or willing to do; which denies the existence of any law, except it be a man’s own 
inclination and will. If God may not command a creature to do what he is not willing 
to do, there is an end to all divine laws, and moral government, and a man’s own 
inclination and will is his only law or rule of conduct; consequently there can 
be no sin, unless it be doing that which is contrary to a person’s will and choice, 
which is impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p18">But it may be asked, Where is the propriety of commanding or exhorting 
sinners to do that which they never will do, unless they have a new heart given 
to them by God, and he work in them to will and do it; or what end will this answer?
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p19"><i>Reply</i>. The reason and propriety of this has been already 
shown; and that if this were not reasonable and proper, there can be no such thing 
as law and moral government. And this is suited, and even necessary, to answer the 
following ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p20"><i>First</i>. If there were no law and commands, and these were 
not set before sinners, pointing out their duty, and urging them to do what is necessary 
to their salvation, they could not know what the law is, and what is their duty, 
and what is necessary to be done by them in order to be saved; which is important 
and necessary. Without this they would not be under advantage to know the character 
of God, of Jesus Christ, nor their own character, nor what they must be and do to 
be saved. “For how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how 
shall they hear without a preacher?”</p>
<pb n="221" id="xii-Page_221" />
<p class="normal" id="xii-p21"><i>Second</i>. If commands and exhortations to obedience were 
not applied to sinners, they would not know that they are sinners, and how depraved 
and corrupt they are, and how opposite their hearts are to the gospel, and that 
they are undone forever, unless sovereign grace give them a new heart, and make 
them willing in the day of divine power; all which it is important and even necessary 
the sinner should know, in order to his being saved. The apostle Paul said, “I had 
not known sin, but by the law:” and this is true of every one; for by the law is 
the knowledge of sin. And they cannot know that their hearts are strongly opposed 
to the gospel, the way of salvation by Jesus Christ, until they have the offer, 
and are invited and exhorted to believe on him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p22"><i>Third</i>. Therefore the gospel is to be preached to all men, 
and every man is to be instructed, warned and exhorted to believe, that he may escape 
the wrath to come, whether they will <i>hear</i>, or whether they will <i>forbear</i>, 
or refuse to hear. This is the way which God takes to answer his wise, benevolent 
purposes. They to whom he in his wisdom is pleased to give a heart to believe, will 
embrace the gospel, and be saved; and under a conviction of their guilty, lost state 
by nature, and that they should have justly perished, had not God given them a heart 
to believe, they will ascribe the whole of their salvation to sovereign grace, and 
give all the glory of it to God forever. They who do not hear and embrace the gospel, 
but, according to the criminal choice of their own hearts, reject the great salvation, 
will perish, under the aggravated guilt of slighting Jesus Christ, and abusing his 
grace and love, and will exhibit a striking manifestation of the exceeding, amazing 
depravity and wickedness of the human heart, and of the justice of God in their 
eternal destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p23">It has been observed, that the text contains an answer to the 
objection now under consideration, and it has been shewn how it is answered. But 
an answer is found in it, in another view of it. The Apostle tells Christians that 
if God did not work in them to will and to do, <pb n="222" id="xii-Page_222" />they would not will 
and do any thing towards their own salvation; and at the same time exhorts both 
to will and to do, and work out their own salvation with fear and trembling. This 
is directly in the face of the objection. For though they could have no will to 
work, unless God gave it to them; yet they are exhorted and commanded to be willing 
and to work out their own salvation. Why then may not the sinner, who can have no 
will to do any thing towards his salvation, unless God work it in him, be exhorted 
and commanded to will and to do? Is it possible to make any objection to this, which 
is not really against the exhortation in the text?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p24">6. It may be further objected, that the text, as it has been explained, 
implies the doctrine of the certain perseverance of all true Christians, unto eternal 
life; which doctrine tends to make them who think themselves Christians careless 
about their salvation, and leads them to indulge themselves in sin, since, having 
once believed, they shall be saved, whatever life they live.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p25"><i>Answer</i>. The text, as it has been understood, it is granted, 
does imply the do6lrine of the perseverance of all real Christians: for if they 
depend wholly on God to renew their will to holy exercises, by which they are born 
again, made new creatures, and created in Christ Jesus unto good works, there is 
no reason to think he will forsake such a work, and suffer it to come to nothing; 
as there is an apparent inconsistency in this: it may therefore be relied upon as 
certain, that Infinite Wisdom and Unchangeable Power and Goodness never begins this 
great and good work, by which men are brought into a state of salvation, and become 
real friends to God, and are pardoned and have his favour, without a design to carry 
it on till it is completed in their perfect holiness and endless happiness, as this 
work from beginning to end depends wholly on him. The contrary supposition appears 
most unreasonable, and unworthy of God, and dishonourable to him. Moreover, the 
expression itself denotes a constant work which God is carrying on in Christians, 
without ceasing or relinquishing it. “It <pb n="223" id="xii-Page_223" />is God who <i>worketh</i> 
in you to will and to do,” that is, continually, not at one time only, but always, 
to the end of life. It is not said, God did once work in them, or that he did work 
in them sometimes, but not always; but he <i>worketh</i> in you, as being common 
to all Christians, and at all times. And in this view only it can be a reason and 
encouragement to work out their own salvation. with fear and trembling, as it has 
been explained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p26">But if the doctrine of the certain perseverance of all true Christians 
to final salvation were not implied in the words of the text, when considered alone, 
yet it is established with the utmost certainty when they are viewed in connection 
with what the Apostle had before said to these Christians in this epistle. His words 
are, “Being confident of this very thing, that he who hath begun a good work in 
you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:” [<scripRef passage="Phil 1:5,6" id="xii-p26.1" parsed="|Phil|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.5-Phil.1.6">chap. 
i. 5, 6</scripRef>.] The good work is that spoken of in the text, by which God was 
working in them both to will and to do. The Apostle, under inspiration, was confident, 
which amounts to a certainty, that wherever he begins this work, he will carry it 
on to perfection, “We therefore may be confident, and certain, that wherever God 
begins to work in men to will and to do that which is good and holy, he designs 
to carry this work en to perfection; that he will completely finish what he once 
begins. And this same truth is abundantly asserted, many ways, in the Bible, to 
which it is needless now particularly to attend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p27">. It is objected to this doctrine, that it tends to make Christians 
careless, and is a temptation to indulge to sin, seeing, according to this doctrine, 
their salvation is secured to them, let them live as they will. An answer to this 
is found in the words of the text, in which this doctrine is contained, as has been 
shewn: for at the same time Christians are told that God had begun a good work in 
them, which he would finish, carrying it on to perfection, they are exhorted to 
work out their salvation with fear and trembling; and that too for this very reason, 
that God was working in them so as effectually <pb n="224" id="xii-Page_224" />to secure salvation 
to them. They are informed that their working out their own salvation in this particular 
manner was as necessary to their salvation, as if God did not intend their salvation; 
that there was no other way to be saved; and that God thus working in them both 
to will and to do, with an intention to go on and perfect it, was the only encouragement, 
and a strong and cogent motive, thus to work out their own salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p28">The objection before us is therefore made in direct opposition 
to the words of the text, in which the doctrine of the saints’ perseverance is improved 
as a motive to every Christian duty in the practice of real holiness: it is therefore 
impossible to encourage the contrary. This apostle always speaks in the same strain. 
He says of himself, in this same epistle, “Not as though I had already attained, 
either were already perfect; but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for 
which I am also apprehended of Christ Jesus. Reaching forth unto those things which 
are before, I press towards the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus.” The Apostle considered himself as apprehended, or laid hold of, by 
Jesus Christ, when he was converted and became a Christian, with intent to keep 
his hold of him till he had brought him to possess the prize of eternal life. This 
was so far from making him careless and inactive in the duties of the Christian 
life, that he improved it as an encouragement and motive to activity, zeal and engagedness 
in running the Christian race, that he might obtain perfect holiness, and the prize 
which his Saviour intended for him, and so work out his own salvation, of which 
he was assured, by what Jesus Christ had already done for him by working in him 
both to will and to do those things which accompany salvation, being infallibly 
connected with it. In the same view he writes to the Christians at Thessalonica: 
“Let us who are of the day be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, 
and for an helmet the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, 
but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.” Here he writes in <pb n="225" id="xii-Page_225" />
the same manner as in our text. He urges them to the practice of Christian holiness, 
from the encouragement and motive that God had designed them for salvation, giving 
them the character of his children, by which they were interested in the everlasting 
covenant of grace, by which salvation was insured to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p29">This objection not only has an answer in these, and innumerable 
other passages of scripture, but it is also confuted by the inconsistency and unreasonableness 
of it. It carries this inconsistency in it, that if the perseverance of Christians 
in holiness is made certain by God, on whom they depend for it, and he has determined 
they shall work out their own salvation; then it is not necessary that they should 
live a holy life, and work oat their salvation, and they may be saved without all 
this, and however much they neglect their own salvation, and indulge themselves 
in all manner of iniquity: or, if it be made certain that they shall persevere in 
a holy life, that they may be saved, then they may as well and certainly be saved 
without persevering in a holy life, and though they fall away into sin: and this 
will encourage Christians not to attempt or desire to persevere in obedience, and 
to live in sin. They who can argue thus have given up the use of reason, to embrace 
the most palpable absurdity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p30">The objector also falls into another inconsistency, by supposing 
that a Christian may have assurance that he is a real Christian, and therefore shall 
be saved, when he is so inclined to sin as to prefer living in sin and the indulgence 
of his lusts to a holy life; and that he may maintain his assurance, while he neglects 
religion as a task, and lives a careless, wicked life; which is contrary to truth, 
to scripture, and the reason and nature of things. If it were possible that a real 
Christian could be in such a frame, and have such a prevailing disposition, and 
continue in it, it would be impossible that he should have any just and well grounded 
assurance of his being a Christian; for he can have no evidence of this, but from 
a disposition and exercises directly contrary to a preference <pb n="226" id="xii-Page_226" />of a 
life of sin, viz. exercises of real holiness, disposing to work out his own salvation 
with fear and trembling. The hypocrite, who has no true grace, may be so deluded 
as to think and presume he is a real Christian, and abuse the doctrine of the certain 
salvation of all who Ire once Christians, to indulge in sin, because he has really 
no love to holiness, and prefers a life of sin to the life of a Christian. But it 
is inconsistent to suppose that a real Christian should have or think he has evidence 
that he is a Christian, while he is in a careless frame, and loves the pleasure 
of sin rather than God and holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p31">The scripture asserts that assurance of being a Christian, and 
of salvation, is to be attained and maintained in no other way but the exercise 
of holiness, and great care and diligence in living a holy life. The apostle John 
says, “My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed 
and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall allure our 
hearts before him:” [<scripRef passage="1John 3:18,19" id="xii-p31.1" parsed="|1John|3|18|3|19" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.18-1John.3.19">1 <i>John</i>, iii. 18, 19</scripRef>.] 
The apostle Peter exhorts professing Christians to take care to live and abound 
in the exercise of every Christian grace, in order to have and maintain an assurance 
of their real Christianity; and concludes with these words: “Wherefore the rather, 
brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these 
things ye shall never fall:” [<scripRef passage="2Pet 1:5-10" id="xii-p31.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|5|1|10" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.5-2Pet.1.10">2 <i>Pet</i>. i. 5-10</scripRef>.] 
This is the scriptural way of assurance; and they who think they have an assurance 
that they are Christians in any other way, and from some other proposed evidence, 
are presuming, and deceiving themselves to their own destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p32">And it must be further observed, that it is not only inconsistent 
with the character of a true Christian at any time to prefer a neglect of religion 
and a living in allowed sin, to a holy life, if the former were as sure a way to 
salvation as the latter; so that an assurance that he shall be saved will be no 
inducement to him to live a careless, sinful life: but it is yet a greater inconsistency 
and contradiction to suppose a Christian, in that <pb n="227" id="xii-Page_227" />strong and lively 
exercise of grace, and love of holiness, which always attends a true assurance that 
he is a Christian, and shall be saved, should <i>then</i> and for that reason prefer 
a life of sin to a holy life, and from this assurance be led into sin. This is impossible; 
and directly the reverse is certain, viz. that such an assurance is not only accompanied 
by a strong desire and engagedness to live a holy life, as without this there can 
be no real assurance, as has been shown; but the assurance itself will greatly add 
to the strength of desire and engagedness to live a holy life, to the honour of 
God, and for his own comfort, were it not necessary in order to be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p33">There are not only these inconsistencies in the objection, but 
the objector supposes that the true Christian is wholly selfish and mercenary in 
all he does, and is all ways disposed to. prefer a life in sin to a holy life, if 
he may be as sure of his own salvation by living in sin, as by the contrary. Therefore, 
having no true love to God and regard for his honour, nor any delight in the law 
of God, or love of holiness for its own sake; if he can obtain a promise that he 
shall be saved, he will have no motive to serve God, or have any concern for his 
character and glory; but will choose to live a life of enmity to God, by serving 
himself and his own lusts. It is certain there never was, and never will be, <i>
such</i> a real Christian, though thousands have with the objector <i>supposed it</i>, 
and are hoping for heaven by living in the exercise of a selfish religion, which 
is abomination in the sight of God, and will certainly lead them to destruction.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p34">The doctrine of the certain perseverance of all real Christians 
in a life of holiness to salvation, secured to them in the covenant of grace, is 
a comfortable and pleasing doctrine to the true Christian. He knows his own insufficiency, 
and absolute and constant dependence on God for all holy exercises and conduct: 
and. that if God should leave him to himself, he should fall into sin and ruin. 
And when he finds a promise in the covenant of grace, that all true Christians shall 
be kept by the <pb n="228" id="xii-Page_228" />power of God, through faith, unto salvation, and that 
where he has begun a good work in men he will carry it on to the day of complete 
redemption, he lays fast hold of it, as the only ground of hope that he shall persevere 
unto salvation, and would not be without it for a thousand worlds. But the self-confident 
hypocrite, who never knew his own heart, but thinks he can stand in his own strength, 
and distinguish himself from others who have the same assistance which he has, and 
by his own exertions embrace the gospel and live a holy life, in which he himself, 
not God, determines whether he shall be saved or not, by his own independent obedience, 
or by the abuse of the assistance he has; to such this doctrine is most displeasing, 
and they will oppose it with all their might; because it takes away their god in 
which they trust, their own selves, and makes their salvation altogether dependent 
on God, from first to last. For the same reason they oppose the doctrines of the 
divine decrees and of election, as these represent men as wholly dependent on God, 
especially for salvation, as according to this he determines who shall be saved, 
and who shall not, independent of man, according to his own pleasure. This is the 
only reason that can be justly assigned for their displeasure at these doctrines, 
and their opposition to them. And if persons of this character do not trust in man, 
and rely on an arm of flesh, even themselves, and that in a matter of the greatest 
importance and magnitude, infinitely more so than their own existence, or any other 
of their concerns, it will be difficult, yea, impossible, to conceive what is meant 
by trusting in man. How is it possible then that they should escape the awful curse 
pronounced by God? “Thus faith the Lord, cursed be the man that trusteth in man, 
and maketh flesh his arm:” [<scripRef passage="Jer 17:5" id="xii-p34.1" parsed="|Jer|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.5"><i>Jer</i>. xvii. 5</scripRef>.]
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p35">7. It is objected, that these doctrines, of man’s entire dependence 
on God in doing any thing towards his own salvation, of election, and the certain 
perseverance of all true Christians, if they be true, had better not be preached, 
since they will not be understood by people <pb n="229" id="xii-Page_229" />in general, and are very 
offensive to many, by which they are prejudiced against religion; and by many who 
believe them, are abused to very bad purposes; and, on the whole, do much more hurt 
than good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p36"><i>Answer</i>. This objection is really against the Bible itself; 
and particularly against the text we are considering, in which these doctrines are 
all either expressed or implied, as has been shown. Therefore the whole Bible, and 
more especially our text, are to be adduced as containing a complete answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p37">If these doctrines are not to be preached, inculcated or mentioned, 
why are they contained in the Bible? Why has God published them to the world? If 
the preaching of these doctrines tends to do hurt, then their being published in 
the Bible, which is to be read by all, has an evil tendency. They who make this 
objection, who are not a few, would drop it immediately, if they have any proper 
regard for the Bible, as it is levelled against divine revelation, and the Author 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p38">If these doctrines be not understood by any preachers or hearers, 
this must be their own fault; for nothing is revealed which may not be understood, 
so far as it is revealed, by the honest, attentive reader of the Bible, in the assiduous 
use of all the helps in his reach. And if they be not understood, the fault must 
be in the hearer or the preacher, or perhaps in both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p39">That these doctrines are improved to increase the prejudices of 
many against religion, and are abused by others to evil purposes, is no reason why 
they should not be taught, explained and vindicated; since this is an equal reason 
why none of the important truths of the Bible should be taught; for there is no 
truth in divine revelation which is not liable to abuse, and has not been abused 
by men, to their own hurt. It is no new thing for men to pervert the writings of 
inspiration to their own destruction. Shall they therefore be laid aside, and not 
studied and inculcated? Let the objector judge.</p>
<pb n="230" id="xii-Page_230" />
<p class="normal" id="xii-p40">Let who will think these truths to be of little consequence, and 
not suitable to be maintained and preached, or doubt or disbelieve them, or abuse 
them to the worst purposes: yet they remain highly important and useful. They have 
been found to be so, by thousands and millions. And the heart of every true Christian 
is formed upon them, or agreeable to them, whatever his speculations may be. And 
there is no other way to heaven than that which is marked out in our text. This 
leads to the next head of improvement.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XIV. Improvement continued." prev="xii" next="xiv" id="xiii">
<h2 id="xiii-p0.1">SERMON XIV. </h2>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p1"><scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.
<i>Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for it is God who worketh 
in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xiii-p2">III. THIS subject is to be improved in a use of
<span class="sc" id="xiii-p2.1">Examination</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">This is the most important and useful part of the subject to which 
we have attended. The text, as it has been considered and opened, and vindicated 
from objections, points out the only way to heaven, and exhibits the true character 
of every real Christian; and teaches with what views, exercises and efforts he must 
work out his own salvation. But all this will be in vain to us, if we do not apply 
it to ourselves, and in this light examine and try ourselves, whether we be real 
Christians, according to this description of a Christian, and walking in the narrow 
way to heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">They who are sincerely desirous to know their own state and character, 
and to determine from the best evidence whether they be real Christians or not, 
may be assisted in this most important inquiry, by attending to the following particulars.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">1. Have you ever been convinced, and have you a clear, constant 
and growing conviction, of your utter <pb n="231" id="xiii-Page_231" />insufficiency to will and do 
any good tiling, unless God work in you to will and to do; by reason of the natural 
depravity of your hearts, by which you were, in a moral sense, dead in trespasses 
and sins? that if you should be left to yourselves, to follow your own will and 
choice, without the powerful, regenerating influences of the Spirit of God, you 
should certainly run on to destruction; and are therefore wholly dependent on God 
for every right motion of will, and all that which is right and good in you; even 
on his sovereign, undeserved grace? The Christian has a clear and powerful conviction 
of this in his own mind continually, and daily acknowledges it to God, and increases 
in a sense of the depravity of his own heart, and his constant dependence on God 
for divine influences to work in him every right motion of heart; and a view and 
sense of this truth attends all his exercises and conduct. And while he feels his 
constant dependence on God to will and do any thing that is right, he acquiesces 
in it, and humbly trusts in God, and cries to him for his assistance and grace.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">Herein lies the foundation of the first and great difference between 
a true Christian and those who are not so. The latter are strangers to this conviction 
and feeling, and, whatever their speculations may be, it they do or attempt any 
thing in religion, they do it in their own strength, and feel as if they had some 
sufficiency of their own to do good, and were not wholly dependent on God for every 
right motion of heart, or exercise of will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">2. Do you feel a constant and cordial conviction that you are 
wholly blameable for the want of a disposition to will and do that which is necessary 
for your salvation, and for all opposition of will to this, that your insufficiency 
to work out your own salvation, and dependence on God to work in you to will and 
to do it, is no excuse for your not doing it; but that your want of a will to do 
it, and all opposite inclination, is altogether your own. fault. Are you willing 
to be looked upon in this light, <pb n="232" id="xiii-Page_232" />and disposed to confess this as your 
sin, and humble yourself in the sight of God for every thing in your heart and life 
which is not conformable to the holy law of God? It cannot be reasonably supposed 
that a true Christian, who has been convinced of his own sinfulness by an acquaintance 
with the law, and is a hearty friend to it, as perfectly right and good; who is 
a friend to Christ, who has obeyed this law, and died on the cross to magnify it 
and make it honourable, and to save his people from their sins -, that such an one 
should not condemn himself for every thing in his heart and life which in the least 
deviates from this law, and is not a perfect conformity to it: for not to do this 
is inconsistent with his character as a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8">3. When you are most attentive to, and feelingly sensible of, 
your own weakness and insufficiency, and of your dependence on God in the sense 
above described, is this lb far from discouraging you, and disposing you to sit 
still and do nothing, that <i>then</i> you have the most ardent desires, and the 
greatest courage, zeal and engagedness to prosecute and go through the work of a 
Christian, and work out your own salvation? This, which has been the matter of discouragement, 
uneasiness and objection to multitudes, has a directly contrary influence with the 
Christian, and opens the only way in which he can have hope, and by it he is animated 
with zeal and courage to run the Christian race; and what others cannot feel to 
be consistent, or be pleased with, is to him plain and easy, and most satisfactory 
and pleasing, as most suited to glorify God, and promote the humility, holiness 
and happiness of man. In this view, and in this way only, the gospel is to the Christian 
the wisdom of God and the power of God. Agreeable to this St. Paul says, “When I 
am weak, then am I strong.” “I can do all things through Christ who. strengtheneth 
me.” That is. When I have the greatest sense of my own weakness, and insufficiency 
to the work before me, I feel the greatest strength and courage by trusting in the 
grace and power of Christ; I am then <pb n="233" id="xiii-Page_233" />strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of his might, and can with courage undertake and go through the most difficult 
and arduous work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">4. Are you influenced to will and do, and quickened and excited 
to religious exercises, in such a way and manner as naturally leads you to be sensible 
that these things take place by the grace and assistance of God, so that you are 
disposed to ascribe all to him, and not to yourselves? Do your own feelings and 
experience witness to your own mind that “It is not of him who willeth, nor of him 
who runneth, but of God, who sheweth mercy?” It is doubtless God’s way so to work 
in Christians by his Spirit as to lead them to be sensible that all originates from 
him, and to acknowledge him lo be the worker of all good in them. And they can from 
their own experience adopt the words of Paul, and say, “By the grace of God I am 
what I am.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">5. Are you indeed doing the work of a Christian, working out your 
own salvation, in any measure in the manner which has been described? Do you make 
religion, and the service of Jesus Christ and his interest, your great and really 
your only business? And do you make any progress, and abound more and more?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">The real Christian is painfully sensible that he fails and comes 
unspeakably short in every thing, which he knows is to be attributed to his own 
depravity and the sin which dwelleth in him, so that when he would do good, evil 
(sin) is present with him, and the good which he would he does not. And this sinful 
defect, and the evil which attends him in all he does, is a grievous burden, and 
matter of constant humiliation before God. And the more the Christian does, and 
the more zeal and engagedness he has in religion, the more sensible he is of his 
sinful defects; therefore this increasing sensibility is no evidence that he is 
not working out his own salvation with fear and trembling, but on the contrary is 
a sign that he is a real Christian, and is willing and working. They who do the 
least, or rather nothing at all, in this work of a Christian, are <pb n="234" id="xiii-Page_234" />
commonly most insensible of their defects, and are disposed to think they are doing 
much, and have few or no painful defects to lament.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">But though every Christian comes so lamentably short of what he 
ought, and heartily desires and wishes to do, which is matter of constant shame 
and humiliation; yet he is really working out his own salvation, in the manner which 
has been described in the preceding discourses, and is making this work his only 
business. And he must be supposed to gain skill and strength to prosecute this work, 
and grow in grace and in the knowledge of his Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the 
longer he is in the Christian school, and is going in the way to heaven. He therefore 
who is not in some good measure diligent in this business, and fervent in spirit, 
serving the Lord, is not stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the 
Lord, has no reason to think he has ever entered upon this work, or knows what it 
is to live the life of a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">6. Do you live a life of prayer? The Christian, who is working 
out his own salvation with fear and trembling, feeling his own insufficiency, and 
constant dependence on God to work in him to will and to do, and having a lively 
sensibility of his dangerous situation, surrounded with numerous subtil, potent 
enemies, who are seeking his ruin, and beset with various and strong temptations 
to turn aside, and offend God; and that he shall inevitably fall into destruction, 
unless God prevent it by his constant influences and sovereign grace; is constantly 
looking to God for safety and help, and expressing his only hope and trust in him, 
praying with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, watching thereunto with 
all perseverance. He will earnestly cry to him for his direction and assistance, 
in every exigence and at all times, and call upon the name of the Lord as long as 
he lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">A child on the side of a tremendous precipice, depending on his 
father to guide him in every step, and hold him up by his hand, by which alone his 
fall and <pb n="235" id="xiii-Page_235" />being dashed to pieces can be prevented, would keep his eye 
constantly on his father, and cry to him to help him from falling, and conduct him 
safe through all the dangers with which he feels himself surrounded. Or should a 
child be in the midst of a wilderness with his father, filled with fierce beasts 
of prey, ready to devour him, while he is without any strength to defend himself, 
and knows not one step of the way to a place of safety, and feels that if he should 
be a minute without the help and guidance of his father, he should run directly 
into the mouth of some savage beast, or turn aside from the only way to escape death, 
he would constantly cry to his father for help and protection, who alone could save 
him. And if his father should be out of his fight but a few minutes, what a cry 
would he raise after him! and never cease till he got hold of his father’s hand.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p15">And shall not the Christian, who feels himself in circumstances 
of which those of the child now described are but a very faint representation, being 
infinitely more important and affecting, cry night and day unto his God and only 
Saviour, for help, succour and deliverance! Surely he will constantly with cheerfulness 
obey his invitation and command, as not only his duty but his greatest privilege, 
while he hears him saying, “Look unto me, my spouse, from the lions’ dens, from 
the mountains of the leopards: Call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver 
thee, and thou shalt glorify me: Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you: Pray always, and faint not: Pray without 
ceasing,” &amp;c. And the more he loves God, and the stronger is his faith and trust 
in him, and his confidence in the certain and punctual fulfilment of all his 
promises, the more hearty, earnest and fervent his prayers will be; for in this 
way. he will express a sense of his dependence on God, and his love to him, and 
faith and trust in his promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p16">The nominal Christian, who has no proper sense of his dependence 
on God, as it has been explained, but <pb n="236" id="xiii-Page_236" />feels himself in a, great measure 
sufficient to the work of a Christian, and has no real love to God, or trust in 
his promises, and dependence upon him, to work all his works in him, both to will 
and to do. can live without much prayer from day to day; or, if he pray, it will 
be but a formal, cold business, in which there is no engagedness or heart. But this 
is not the character of a true Christian, who is working out his own salvation. 
with fear and trembling, knowing that it is God who worketh in him both to will 
and to do. He casteth all his care upon God, and in every thing by prayer and supplication, 
with thanksgiving, makes known his requests unto God. Believing that they have a 
Great High Priest, who is in heaven, Jesus the Son of God; they come boldly, with 
the utmost freedom of access and of speech, unto the throne of grace, that they 
may obtain mercy, and find help in time of need.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p17">7. Have you, after you have done all, no reliance on what you 
do, to recommend you to God as less deserving of his displeasure, or more worthy 
of pardon of your sins, and of salvation; feeling that if God should be strict to 
mark your iniquity against you, you cannot answer or stand before him, and must 
justly perish forever? Under this view and conviction do you constantly fly to Christ, 
and trust in his atonement, which he has made by his blood, and in his righteousness, 
for pardon and acceptance with God; feeling yourselves to be infinitely guilty and 
ill-deserving; that were it not for Christ and his worthiness, and your union to 
him and interest in his righteousness, you must sink into hell; and that nothing 
in you, or that you have done or can do, can be acceptable to God, unless you are 
accepted in the infinitely beloved and worthy Saviour? and in this way, and under 
this sensible conviction, whatsoever you do, do you do all in the name of Christ, 
asking all you petition for in his name, and hoping for acceptance and mercy for 
his sake alone? It has been shewn that this is essential to the character of those 
who walk humbly with God, and work out <pb n="237" id="xiii-Page_237" />their own salvation with fear 
and trembling. He who attempts to work out his own salvation in any other 
way, is really working out his own destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p18">8. On the whole, let all professing Christians seriously and with 
great care examine themselves, and inquire? whether they be really walking in the 
narrow way to heaven, described in the text; whether they have skill to discern 
and distinguish it from all others which have been devised by men, or that can be 
imagined; whether they know there are the strongest motives and greatest encouragements 
to work out their own salvation, while they are certain that they are wholly dependent 
on God for this, and shall do nothing unless he work in them to will and to do; 
and that by all they do they do not deserve the least favour, but remain as ill-deserving 
as ever; and find themselves as zealous and as much engaged to do. while they know 
they can do nothing of themselves, as if they were self-sufficient, and independent 
on God to work in them to will and do, and could merit their own salvation by what 
they do; whether their depravity of heart, and indisposition to do any good thing 
unless God work in them to will and do, be matter of shame and self-condemnation 
to them, having no excuse to offer for it, but take the whole blame to themselves, 
being disposed to justify God, should he leave them to perish in their sin, and 
always ready with pleasure to give him all the glory of their salvation, if he of 
his sovereign grace shall begin and carry on this work to perfection; whether they 
are willing to be in his hand, to dispose of them as he in his infinite wisdom and 
goodness shall see best, and rejoice that all men and all things shall be governed 
and disposed of so as to answer the wisest and best ends, thus always rejoicing 
in the Lord, that he reigns without any possible controul forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p19">He who understands our text, and sees the truths expressed and 
implied in it to be perfectly confident and harmonious, and heartily acquiesces 
in them, and in the view of these truths, and on this plan, is constantly working 
out his own salvation with fear and trembling, is <pb n="238" id="xiii-Page_238" />doubtless taught 
of God, and made wise unto salvation, which he will finally obtain, through the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p20">But he who sits still or loiters with respect to this great work, 
from whatever motive, or is labouring to go to heaven in his own strength, independent 
of God, so as to be at heart opposed to his salvation being determined by God, and 
on this ground is in his heart an enemy to the doctrines of the decrees of God, 
of election, and the certain perseverance of all true Christians; is in darkness 
until now, and knows not the only way of salvation. The scripture warrants us in 
this conclusion, however uncharitable and censorious many may think it to be. We 
appeal to the Bible, and to the day of judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p21">IV. This subject will be improved by urging the exhortation in 
the text. Let all who hope to be saved, make it their only business to work out 
their own salvation with fear and trembling. There is no other way to heaven but 
this; and this is a work of life, which cannot be finished till death takes us out 
of the world. This is the sight of faith, by perseverance in which the Christian 
will lay hold of eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p22">The lead deviation from this narrow way, or neglect or loitering 
in this work, is unreasonable, and an abuse of the gospel, and tends to evil. In 
order to go in this way, the flesh with the affections and lusts must be crucified; 
selfishness and pride, with all the evil propensity which springs from them, must 
be watched against and crossed; for all these will lead the Christian aside from 
the right way, so far as they are regarded and gratified. A strong disposition to 
self-dependence, and dependence on some creature, in opposition to constant dependence 
on God alone, is implied in these lusts. And so much of this is in the Christian, 
that he is constantly exposed to fall by it, and often does so, in a degree. When 
the Christian is in a pious frame, and his religious affections are strong and vigorous, 
he is exposed to trust in his present disposition and feelings <pb n="239" id="xiii-Page_239" />for 
what he hopes to will and to do in future; and when he trusts in this as a stock 
and sufficiency of his own for some future work, he always finds himself disappointed, 
and fails of willing and doing as he expected, because, in proportion to his thus 
trusting to himself, his heart departed from the Lord, and in a degree forgot that 
he depended every moment on God, to work in him to will and to do. Would the Christian 
work out his own salvation, he must watch and pray against self-dependence, in this 
way, or in any other. If he trusts in any degree to ministers, books, the Bible, 
or any means, or special religious advantages, that these will help him in any measure, 
independent of the divine, immediate operation, working in him every right motion 
of heart, he gets so far out of the way, and cannot come right till he repent of 
his folly. Peter trusted to his own present feelings, and was self-confident, when 
he said to Christ, “Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I 
never be offended: Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee: I will 
lay down my life for thy sake:” [<scripRef passage="Mt 26:33,35" id="xiii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|26|33|0|0;|Matt|26|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.33 Bible:Matt.26.35"><i>Matth</i>. xxvi. 
33, 35</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="John 13:37" id="xiii-p22.2" parsed="|John|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.37"><i>John</i> xiii. 37</scripRef>.] 
Trusting to himself, he fell from his own stedfastness, and could not be recovered 
without deep and bitter repentance. Let all be hence warned not to be high-minded, 
but fear; and let him who thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. When the 
Christian is weak, fears and trembles in a sense of his own insufficiency, and feels 
his dependence on God constantly to work in him to will and do, then is he strong 
to run the race which is set before him, and work out his own salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p23">To what has been said, the following particulars may be added 
as motives to engage in and pursue this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p24">I. Consider <i>how great</i> this work is. There is none equal 
to it, or to be compared with it. It is to overcome self, sin and Satan, even all 
the powers of darkness; principalities and powers, rulers of the darkness of this 
world, spiritual wickedness in high places. Nothing short <pb n="240" id="xiii-Page_240" />of Omnipotence 
can strengthen you to perform it, even the mighty power of God, which he wrought 
in Christ when he railed him from the dead, and set him at his own right-hand, far 
above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion. At the same time that 
the consideration of the greatness of this work leads to fear and tremble, to feel 
our own insufficiency, and to trust in God alone for a will and strength to do it, 
it serves as a mighty motive to desire to engage in it and go through, by the power 
and grace of Christ. The motive is great and strong in proportion to the magnitude 
of the work before us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p25">2. Consider the consequence of neglecting this work, or performing 
it. The consequence of the former is, to perish forever; for none can be saved but 
those who in this way overcome. The consequence of the latter is, to sit down with 
Christ on his throne, and reign with him forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p26">3. Consider the abundant encouragement, and innumerable great 
and precious promises, which Christians have to strengthen and animate them in this 
work, and to trust in Christ to carry them through. They who trust in the Lord shall 
be as Mount Zion, which cannot be moved; they shall renew their strength; shall 
mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run and not be weary, and. they shall 
walk and not faint.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p27">4. Consider the pleasure and happiness there is in working out 
your own salvation with fear and trembling. It is not a slavish, servile work. There 
is pleasure in this fear and trembling, which is nothing more than true humility 
and trust in God. No man knows what true happiness is, who is not cordially engaged 
in this work. And he who is thus working out his own salvation has true pleasure 
and happiness in his work. He has joy and peace in believing, and is going on to 
complete, everlasting rest and joy in the kingdom of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p28">This subject will be concluded with an address to sinners who 
neglect the great salvation.</p>
<pb n="241" id="xiii-Page_241" />
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p29">The words of the text are not directly and immediately addressed 
to you; yet they contain matter of instruction, conviction, admonition and exhortation 
to you; to which it is of the greatest importance that you should attend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p30">You are here taught your sinful, depraved, undone state; that 
you are so under the dominion of evil propensities, that you will not be persuaded 
and disposed to exercise one right volition or thought, unless God work it in you 
by his good Spirit; to do which he is under no obligation, and you are constantly 
provoking him not to do it, but to give you up to eternal destruction. Here you 
have set before you your guilt, misery and danger in a most clear and affecting 
light. At the same time you are taught that your neglect of salvation, and all that 
moral depravity, in the exercise of which you are sinning against Christ, and running 
into ruin, is your own inexcusable, aggravated wickedness, of which you are continually 
guilty, and is enough to sink you down to the deepest hell; and will certainly do 
it, unless God shall exercise sovereign mercy to you, and you repent and turn, and 
are willing to work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p31">And as your opposition of heart to this, and even the neglect 
of this salvation, is altogether your own fault, for which you have no excuse, consisting 
in your own inclination and choice, heaven and all the blessings of it are opened 
and freely offered to your acceptance, and you are invited, exhorted and commanded 
to work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, having a promise that in 
this way you shall certainly be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p32">All this is set before you and urged upon you in the discourses 
on this subject which you have heard. Your attention to these truths is therefore 
demanded by all the authority of heaven. And you are required heartily to receive 
and comply with them, and thus to lay hold on eternal life, which is now set before 
you and offered to you as really as to any one else. Therefore if you perish, it 
will be by your own inexcusable and <pb n="242" id="xiii-Page_242" />greatly aggravated fault. These 
truths are infinitely important and interesting to you; for you will be forever 
happy or miserable, accordingly as you cordially embrace or reject them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p33">Say not, “I am not elected, and therefore cannot be saved, let 
me do what I will, as the decrees of God are against me.” This is horrid presumption, 
for you to meddle with and pretend to determine that which is secret, and aft upon 
it. Besides, it is revealed and certain that if you perish you will perish as really 
and as much by your own inexcusable fault, as if there were no decree of God concerning 
you. This plea and excuse will appear to be vain and unreasonable, when the truth 
comes to light; and that it proceeded from a heart full of enmity against God; and 
being silenced it will serve to aggravate the destruction of those who make it. 
Oh! of what infinite importance then is it to you, that you should wholly lay it 
aside before it is too late!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p34">Do not entertain the thought that you cannot embrace the gospel 
and work out your own salvation, and imagine that this is a good excuse for your 
not doing it. For this is taking upon you the character of the slothful servant, 
who thought to excuse himself for neglecting the right improvement of the talent 
.which was committed to him, by saying, “Lord, I knew thee, that thou art an hard 
man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed.” 
If there ever was or can be a person of the character which Jesus here describes, 
thou art the man, and your excuse will be turned against you, and you will meet 
with the doom pronounced on such a servant; “Cast ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p35">It is true that you are under an inability to do any thing by 
which you shall be saved, which has been explained as consisting in the sinful inclinations 
of your own heart; and you depend entirely on God for a new heart, and he will give 
such an heart, or not, according <pb n="243" id="xiii-Page_243" />to his good pleasure; and will determine 
whether you shall be saved or not. But it has been fully shewn that this kind of 
inability is so far from being an excuse for not doing, that it is the very thing 
wherein the sinner’s criminality and blame consist; and to make this an excuse for 
not doing implies a great degree of stupidity and perverseness, and is replying 
against God, in the same manner that the slothful servant is represented to do.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p36">Do not give yourselves up to sloth and indifference in religion, 
and indulge your evil inclinations, in neglect of all concern about the salvation 
of your soul, because you think this is already determined by God, and you cannot 
alter the case, therefore you will not trouble yourself about it. This is the certain 
way to determine that you never shall be saved, and are going in the way to destruction; 
for this is the certain way to perish forever, if you persist in it, as none can 
go to heaven in this careless way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p37">Besides, such a conclusion and practice is most unreasonable, 
and mud proceed from amazing blindness and stupidity. It is a disposition of mind 
which is condemned as an evidence of the greatest stupidity and sottishness by all 
who exercise any reason and common sense, in temporal concerns. If a man be accused 
of a capital crime, and is to be tried in a day or two, when it will be determined 
whether he shall be put to death or not, and such a man should appear to be perfectly 
unconcerned about himself and the issue of the case with respect to him, who could 
be found to justify him in this? Would not all join to condemn him as an unreasonable 
stupid man? Or should a person be condemned to death, for some crime, and the day 
of his execution be fixed; could he be perfectly unconcerned and easy about his 
case and fate even till the moment of execution came? If this were possible, and 
such an instance should be known, all would cry out on him, as sunk below the reason, 
sensibility and feelings of a man, being as thoughtless and stupid as a beast. How <pb n="244" id="xiii-Page_244" />
much more unreasonable, insensible and stupid must he be, who is upon the verge 
of eternity, and it must soon be determined whether he shall be unspeakably happy, 
or beyond all conception miserable forever, and yet has no concern about the matter, 
but is trifling away his time in carelessness about his eternal interest, and vain 
amusements! This is an instance of stupidity, sottishness, phrenzy or madness, which 
cannot be described!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p38">Do not therefore give way to such unreasonableness, stupidity 
and infatuation, as to spend your time and strength in care and exertions about 
temporal things, while you neglect the utmost, constant attention to, and highest 
concern about, those infinitely important and weighty matters, which hang upon every 
moment of your lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p39">Do not entertain so good an opinion of yourselves as to think 
you are willing to be Christians, and that the reason why you are not, is not the 
want of a willingness to embrace the gospel, and because you will not come to Christ 
for salvation; but from some other cause, for which you are not blameable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p40">Many who are under some concern about the salvation of their souls, 
fall into this delusion, and think they are willing to come to Christ and be Christians 
if Christ were willing to receive them. Such are ignorant of their own hearts, and 
have no true idea of that which is implied in being a Christian; and really charge 
Jesus Christ and the gospel with falsehood; for in that he declares that whosoever 
will may come and be saved. In this way they overlook the true reason why they are 
not Christians, and shut their eyes to their own true character, guilt and odiousness. 
It is of the greatest importance that this delusion should be removed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p41">Do not attempt to evade all conviction of the truth, and concern 
about your salvation, by flattering yourselves that you are in no present danger 
of destruction, and you shall have time enough hereafter to obtain salvation, though 
you neglect it now. Remember that you have no security from falling into hell one 
moment; <pb n="245" id="xiii-Page_245" />and the voice of God and of reason to you is, “Make haste! 
Escape for thy life, lest thou be destroyed!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p42">And do not indulge a thought of your own sufficiency and moral 
strength to work out your own salvation, unless God work in you to will and do. 
Many are so ignorant of themselves, and of the work of a Christian, as to imagine 
they are sufficient to begin and go through the work, without feeling their dependence 
on God. And they think they are truly religious, and working out their own salvation, 
while they are only gratifying their own selfishness and pride, and are in the sight 
of God abominable and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p43">There are others who are so confident of their own independent 
sufficiency to help and save themselves, when they shall set about it in earnest, 
that by this confidence in themselves they are led to indulge in neglect of religion, 
and carnal security, for the present; and by this delusion many are fastened down 
in sloth and neglect of their souls till it is eternally too late. Could they be 
persuaded to try their supposed strength in earnest, there would be hope that they 
would be convinced of their delusion; as many have been in this way thoroughly convinced 
and humbled. But so long as they cannot be awakened and roused to try their boasted 
strength, they are like to remain in the fatal delusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p44">It is of infinite importance to you that you do not, on the one 
hand, presume upon our own strength and sufficiency to work out your own salvation, 
and, trusting in yourselves that you are righteous, depend upon obtaining salvation 
by your own righteousness, or, on this presumption of your own sufficiency, live 
in ease and security, at present, in the indulgence of your own corrupt inclinations, 
depending on yourselves for strength and help when it shall be necessary for you 
to be religious to escape destruction; or that you do not, on the other hand, live 
in ease and the neglect of salvation, from the consideration of your depravity and 
inability to save yourselves, and your dependence on God for <pb n="246" id="xiii-Page_246" />this, 
imagining that this takes away all obligation and encouragement to embrace the gospel 
and work out your own salvation. Both of these delusions equally lead to destruction.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p45">May you realize the infinitely evil and dangerous state in which 
you are, and be excited to fly from the wrath to come, by laying hold of the hope 
set before you, knowing that salvation is freely offered to you, and heaven stands 
open for you, and you are invited to run for this prize, having at the same time 
the offer and promise of the Holy Spirit, and of all the assistance you want, if 
you will so far trust in God as to ask him for all this. O sinners, why will ye 
die!</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XV. The Law of Works and the Law of Faith." prev="xiii" next="xv" id="xiv">

<h2 id="xiv-p0.1">SERMON XV. </h2>
<h4 id="xiv-p0.2">WRITTEN IN THE YEAR 1800. </h4>
<p class="hangtext" id="xiv-p1"><scripRef id="xiv-p1.1" passage="Romans iii. 27" parsed="|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.27">Romans iii. 27</scripRef>. <i>Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By 
what law? Of works? Nay; but by the law of faith</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xiv-p2">THE Apostle Paul does in this epistle particularly state and explain 
the way in which sinners may obtain the favour of God, and eternal salvation, which 
is opened by the gospel. There are but two possible ways of obtaining the favour 
of God and eternal life, which he mentions, viz. by the works of the law, or obedience 
to the law of God, and by faith in Jesus Christ. The former way he says is impossible 
to sinners, and if it were possible, it would be highly improper, and attended with 
evil consequences. Having proved that all men are sinners and guilty before God, 
he says, “Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in 
his sight: for by the law is the knowledge <pb n="247" id="xiv-Page_247" /> of sin. Because the law 
worketh wrath; and the salvation of sinners is not of works, lest any man should 
boast.” The latter therefore he establishes as the only proper, wise and possible 
way in which sinners may be justified and saved, and says, “Therefore we conclude 
that a man is justified by faith, without the deeds of the law: and it is of faith, 
that it might be by grace, by which boasting is wholly excluded.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3">In attending to these words of the text, it will be attempted 
to explain them by showing what is meant by the law of works, and what by the law 
of faith, and why boasting is excluded, not by the former, but by the latter; and 
then improve the subject in some useful remarks and inferences from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4">By the law of works is meant the original law or constitution, 
which requires perfect, persevering obedience, in order to have and continue to 
enjoy the favour and blessing of God, and which pronounces him accursed who is guilty 
of disobedience in one and the least possible instance. This law every rational 
creature is under obligation to obey. The holy angels were made under this law, 
and, by a sinless, perfect obedience to it, during the whole time of their probation, 
they have obtained and enjoy the divine approbation, and the reward of eternal life. 
This is the constitution under which Adam and all his posterity were made; this 
is the <i>law of works</i>. Had the father of the human race continued perfectly 
to obey this law to the end of his time of trial, he would by these his works have 
obtained eternal life for himself and his children too; but, by transgressing this 
law of works, he fell under the curse of it, and laid the foundation of the ruin 
of all his children, by their falling into the same state, as <i>their</i> sinning 
was, by divine constitution, connected with his transgression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5">And many of the sinful children of Adam have and do, through their 
pride and ignorance of themselves, and of the nature, extent and design of the divine 
law, seek and attempt to become righteous, and obtain pardon and salvation by the 
works of the law— their own <pb n="248" id="xiv-Page_248" />obedience. Most of the Jews did so in 
the days of the Apostles. They. sought righteousness as it were by the works of 
the law, and went about to establish their own righteousness; and in this way they 
failed of obtaining righteousness, and remained as much under the curse of this 
law of works as if they had attempted no obedience to it: for all who in this way 
are of the works of the law, are under the curse of it; for it is written, Cursed 
is every one who continueth not in all the things which are written in the book 
of the law to do them. This way to life is forever shut against all the sons of 
Adam; for they have all transgressed it, and by this have rendered it forever impossible 
to obtain the righteousness of it by their own works and obedience. It is natural, 
however, for fallen man. Gentiles as well as Jews, to seek a righteousness by their 
obedience to this law, and to gratify their pride and disposition to trust and boast 
in themselves and their own righteousness; and numbers beyond our calculation in 
the Christian world have taken and are still taking this sure road to destruction, 
rather than to give up and renounce that <i>boasting</i>, which must be effectually 
destroyed in order to embrace the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6">By the law of faith, is meant the gospel institution and dispensation, 
in which provision is made for the pardon, justification and salvation of sinners 
who are under the condemnation and curse of the law; not by any works of righteousness 
which they have done or can do, to take off the curse of the law, or to recommend 
themselves to this favour and blessing, but purely on the account of the atonement, 
righteousness and worthiness of Christ, in which they become interested so as to 
avail, on their behalf, to deliver from all the evil they deserve, and procure all 
the good they want, by <i>faith</i> in him, or believing on his name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7">It being of great importance that all should have right and clear 
conceptions of this subject, it is proper and useful to give a more particular description 
of these two laws, the law of works and the law of faith. This may <pb n="249" id="xiv-Page_249" />
be done to the best advantage, perhaps, by considering wherein they agree with each 
other, and in what respects there is a difference and opposition of one to the other; 
and how not the former, but the latter, excludes boasting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8"><i>First</i>. It is to be considered and shewn wherein there is 
an agreement between these two laws, and what is as true of one as of the other, 
and is common to them both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p9">I. Holiness or obedience is necessarily implied and exercised 
in compliance with each and either of these laws, and in order to be interested 
in the promises and blessings which they contain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p10">The law of works requires perfect and persevering holiness and 
obedience, in order to enjoy the blessings of it. The least sin cuts a person off 
from all the promised good of this law, and subjects him to the curse of it, without 
any possible remedy by that law, as has been before observed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p11">And a compliance with the law of faith, or the covenant of grace, 
which is the same, implies holy exercise or true obedience; and this is absolutely 
necessary in order to be interested in the promises and blessings of this law and 
covenant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p12">That faith from which this law or covenant has its denomination, 
and in the exercise of which this law is complied with and fulfilled, and to which 
all the promises it contains are made, implies holiness of heart, and is itself 
a holy exercise. This being an important point, and denied by many, so much evidence 
of it from scripture and reason will here be produced, as it is hoped will be sufficient 
to establish the truth of it to the conviction of every unprejudiced mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p13">That faith which discerns and believes the truth of the gospel 
from a view of the moral excellence and wisdom of it, and sees the character of 
Christ to be divinely excellent and beautiful, is not a mere speculative faith, 
confined to the understanding, exclusive of taste and exercise of heart, and cordial 
approbation. Moral <pb n="250" id="xiv-Page_250" />excellence and beauty is not, and cannot be, the 
object of mere intellect, as distinguished from taste and discerning of heart; therefore 
a real sight of moral excellence and beauty, or loveliness, necessarily implies 
love of that excellence and beauty, and these cannot be distinguished or separated 
one from the other; for they are really one. and the same thing. Hence it is demonstrably 
certain, that the faith which discerns the gospel to be true and excellent, or that 
internal evidence which renders it most worthy of belief, implies a discerning, 
taste and relish of divine excellence and beauty, which is a virtuous disposition 
and exercise of heart; and is real holiness of heart, if there be in nature any 
such thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p14">But that saving faith implies and essentially consists in a holy 
exercise of heart, in embracing the gospel as excellent and holy, and worthy of 
all acceptation, a cordial approbation of Christ and his character, and trusting 
in him, is abundantly evident from the scripture, as well as from the reason and 
nature of the case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p15">The following passages, among many others which might be mentioned, 
afford an undeniable proof of this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p16">Believing on Christ and receiving him is mentioned as one and 
the same. “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons 
of God, even to them that believe on his name.” Coming to Christ and believing on 
him is mentioned as the same things “Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, 
let him come unto, me and drink. He that <i>believeth</i> on me, as the scripture 
hath said, out of his belly shall flow living waters.” Receiving Christ and coming 
to him are holy exercises of heart; for the character of Christ is so perfectly 
holy, that it is impossible that an unholy heart should be pleased with it; and 
none can cordially come to him and receive him but in the exercise of holy love 
to him. Christ said to the Jews, “This is the work of God, that ye believe on him 
whom he hath sent;” and proceeds to speak of coming to him, and eating his flesh 
and drinking his blood, as being the same with believing on him: [<scripRef passage="John 6:29-58" id="xiv-p16.1" parsed="|John|6|29|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.6.29-John.6.58"><i>John</i> 
vi. 29-58</scripRef>.] He <pb n="251" id="xiv-Page_251" />said to the Jews, “I know you, that ye have 
not the love of God in you;” and then proceeds to tell them that this was the only 
reason why they believed not on him, and did not receive him: “How can ye believe 
who receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God 
only?” In these words it is asserted that none can believe on him unless his heart 
be friendly to God and to him; and that it is impossible that any one should believe 
on Christ who is an impenitent enemy of God; which could not be true, if faith did 
not imply holy exercises of heart: [<scripRef passage="John 5:40,44" id="xiv-p16.2" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0;|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40 Bible:John.5.44"><i>John</i> 
v. 40, 44</scripRef>.] That faith in, Christ implies holiness of heart, and is a 
holy exercise, is asserted by Christ in his discourse with Nicodemus; [<scripRef passage="John 3:18-21" id="xiv-p16.3" parsed="|John|3|18|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18-John.3.21"><i>John</i> 
iii. 18-21</scripRef>:] “He that believeth on the Son is not condemned; but he that 
believeth not is condemned already. And this is the condemnation, that light is 
come into the world, and men have loved darkness rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil; for every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to 
the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doth truth cometh to the 
light.” If every one that doth evil, hateth the light, and will not come to it, 
and loves darkness rather than light, is condemned, and he that believeth on Christ 
is not condemned; then believing is coming to the light, and loving it, or receiving 
the truth in the love of it, and doing the truth, or conforming to and practising 
it, in which holiness consists. Surely nothing can be plainer and more strongly 
asserted than this is in these words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p17">Believing on Christ is commanded as a duty, and therefore must 
be an exercise of the heart, and an holy exercise; for nothing can be the subject 
of command but the heart or will, and nothing was ever commanded by God but holiness, 
and nothing else can be duty. Christ preached, saying, “Repent and <i>believe the 
gospel</i>.” He said to his disciples, “Ye believe in God, <i>believe also in me</i>.” 
He said to the Jews, “This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath 
sent. The apostle <pb n="252" id="xiv-Page_252" />John says, “This is his commandment, that we should 
believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ.” Therefore believing on Christ is called 
“<i>the obedience of faith</i>,” and obeying Christ is the same with believing on 
him. “And being made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation to all them 
that <i>obey</i> him.” The apostle Paul observes, that the just <i>lives</i> by 
his faith; and says, “I <i>live</i> by the faith of the Son of God.” If faith was 
that by which he lived, it was his spiritual, Christian life, which certainly is 
Christian holiness. He therefore says, “Faith worketh by love.” Love is the sum 
of true holiness, but this is the efficacious, operative nature and life of faith, 
so that the faith is wholly dead and inactive, the life and active nature of which 
is not love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p18">The apostle Paul says, “Abraham was strong in faith, giving glory 
to God.” If faith be not friendly to God, to the divine character, it does not, 
it cannot, give any glory to God, however strong it may be; but friendship to God 
is true love to God, and is a holy exercise of heart. Accordingly the apostle James, 
speaking of Abraham believing God, says, “By this he obtained the character of the 
friend of God.” If there were no love or holiness in saving faith, then an impenitent 
enemy of God might have as much of it, and be as strong in faith, as Abraham or 
any other man, and that too without any true discerning or sight of the true character 
of Christ, and spiritual things. “For every one that doth evil hateth the light, 
neither cometh to the light;” which is true of every impenitent, unregenerate person. 
“The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness 
unto him, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” Therefore, 
whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, or has saving faith, is born of God; 
has a new and holy heart given him of God; for with such a heart the spiritual man 
discerneth spiritual things, and believeth unto righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p19">Much more evidence might be produced from scripture to prove that 
saving faith is real gospel holiness; <pb n="253" id="xiv-Page_253" />but as what has already been 
said on this point does make it sufficiently clear, it is needless to add any more 
proof that, according to the law of faith, holiness is as necessary in order to 
an interest in the promises and blessings of it, as it is according to the law of 
works; which is the proportion proposed to be proved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p20">2. The holiness which is necessary in a compliance with the law 
of works and the law of faith, consists in conformity to the same law or rule of 
duty. It is therefore the same kind of holiness, as there is but one law and rule 
of holiness. All holiness consists in love to God and our neighbours, which, though 
expressed in different words, and exercised in a different manner and circumstances, 
and to answer different purposes, yet it is essentially one and the same thing, 
and is conformity and obedience to the same law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p21"><i>Secondly</i>. It is to be considered wherein these two laws 
differ, and are opposed to each other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p22">This may be stated and explained in the following particulars.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p23">1. According to the law of works, the perfectly holy and obedient 
offer to God their holiness and works of obedience as the price of the favour and 
acceptance of God, and the reason of their having his approbation and rewards, and 
God accepts and rewards them out of respect to their obedience and good works, as 
a testimony of his love of holiness, and pleasure in their obedience to him. Thus 
the holy angels were justified by their works. Their perfect holiness and obedience 
was the price of the favour they obtained of God. They trusted in their own righteousness 
to recommend them to God’s acceptance, and the benefits of justification and eternal 
life; and, in bestowing these upon them, God testified his approbation of their 
character and works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p24">The law of faith is directly the reverse of this. It opens a way 
for the pardon, justification and eternal life of <span class="sc" id="xiv-p24.1">sinners</span>, 
who have fallen under the curse of the law, and are forever cut off from a possibility 
of being justified by the law of works. According to the law of faith, sinners <pb n="254" id="xiv-Page_254" />
are pardoned and justified by the atonement, righteousness and merit of Jesus Christ, 
and the holiness which they exercise is so far from recommending them to the least 
favour On account of their moral worth and excellence, that it wholly consists in 
what is implied in <i>receiving</i> these blessings and all they want as free gift 
to the infinitely guilty and ill-deserving, without money or price, from the hands 
of an infinitely gracious and bountiful benefactor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p25">By faith the sinner comes to Christ for all he wants, sensible 
that by sin he has undone himself, and may justly be cast off by God into eternal 
destruction; he confesses his sins and ill desert, and heartily approves of the 
law of God, which condemns and curses him, as just, good and excellent, worthy to 
be maintained and honoured. He highly approves of the character of Christ, in seeking 
and promoting the honour of God, by vindicating and honouring the law which sinners 
had transgressed and trampled under foot, by suffering the curse of it himself, 
in dying on the cross, and obeying it perfectly. He is pleased with the way of salvation 
by Christ, in which the sinner is humbled and saved by free grace, and not by works 
of righteousness which he has done or can do; and he is greatly pleased with the 
deliverance from all sin, and that perfect holiness which Christ will bestow on 
all who believe in him; and he is satisfied with that heaven and happiness, that 
glorious immortality, which Christ has brought to light, and will cause all believers 
fully and eternally to possess, as his purchase and free gift to them, though in 
themselves infinitely unworthy and ill-deserving. Thus the believer comes to Christ 
as the apostle Paul did, desiring not to be found in his own righteousness, which 
is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p26">This is the great, capital and most striking difference and opposition 
between the law of works and the law of faith, which, it is presumed, will be clearly 
understood by every judicious, attentive person, and appear to be of great 
importance to be made and always kept in mind.</p>
<pb n="255" id="xiv-Page_255" />
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p27">It may be useful, however, to some, farther to explain and illustrate 
this interesting and important point by the parable of the elder son and the prodigal. 
The latter having rendered himself guilty, odious and wretched, by leaving his father’s 
house, and foolish conduct, when his eyes were opened, and he saw how guilty, wretched 
and undone he was, and that all he wanted for his relief was to be had in his father’s 
house, he determined to go and cast himself upon the goodness and mercy of his father, 
confessing his folly and sin in abusing his father and leaving his house, and his 
utter unworthiness of the least favour. In this, and in receiving all he wanted 
from the free, undeserved kindness of his parent, was exercised and expressed as 
real love to him and his family, as his elder brother had done, if he were as good 
and obedient as he represented himself to be. The latter recommended himself to 
his father’s approbation and favour by his constant obedience and good deeds: the 
prodigal was covered with shameful guilt, unworthiness and ill desert, and humbly 
and gladly receives all that is bestowed upon him as a free gift to an unworthy 
creature, who might justly have been left to perish without the least relief, having 
nothing to recommend him to favour, but every thing to the contrary. The one brings 
and offers his works of obedience as the reason why he should be favoured and rewarded, 
or as the price by which he had purchased the blessings he desired and expected; 
the other has nothing but shame, guilt and wretchedness, and seeks and accepts of 
his father’s kindness in receiving him to his favour, and all the privileges, enjoyments 
and honours of his family, as a free gift to a most ill-deserving son, who could 
make no compensation for the injury he had done. But in his friendly thought he 
had of his father, in his returning hence to him, confessing his sin and unworthiness 
of any favour, and cordial acceptance of offered mercy, and gladly coming into his 
father’s house and family, he exercised as real love and friendship to his parent 
and his family, and to the laws, business and enjoyments of his house, <pb n="256" id="xiv-Page_256" />
as did the elder son: and yet their love and friendship was exercised and expressed 
in very different and opposite ways, according to their different and opposite state 
and circumstances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p28">But the difference and opposition between these two laws of works 
and faith in other respects, which are implied in or do arise from that already 
mentioned, though not so great and important, yet must be noticed, as necessary 
in order fully to understand the subject to which we are attending.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p29">2. None can be justified and obtain eternal life by the law of 
works, unless he is perfectly obedient and holy, without the least sin or defect.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p30">But by the law of faith the least degree of holiness exercised 
by a sinner, in believing in Christ, and coming to him, and trusting in him for 
pardon and salvation, obtains justification and the promise of eternal life, while 
he is yet attended with a great degree of unholiness and sin. The reason of this 
difference is, because by the law of works a creature is justified by his own works 
or holiness, which therefore must be perfect; for by the least sin he falls under 
the curse of the law, and can never after obtain any blessing by it: “For as many 
as are of the works of the law are under the curse; for it is written, Cursed is 
every one that continueth not in all the things which are written in the book of 
the law to do them.” But by the law of faith the sinner is not justified by his 
own works or holiness, but wholly by the merit and righteousness of Christ. The 
least exercise of holiness by which a sinner accepts of Christ offering himself 
to him, and comes to him for pardon, righteousness and complete redemption, interests 
him in all the blessings Christ has obtained for sinners, and in all the promises 
of the covenant of grace. “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life. Verily, 
verily I say unto you, he that heareth my word, and believeth on him who sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from 
death to life.”</p>
<pb n="257" id="xiv-Page_257" />
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p31">This leads to observe another difference between these two laws.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p32">3. By the law of works a creature cannot be justified until he 
has persevered in perfect obedience to the end of the time of his probation: but 
by the law of faith the sinner is justified, and interested in all the promises 
of the gospel, and made an heir of eternal life, upon the <i>first act</i> of faith 
in Christ. “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life; he shall not come 
into condemnation, but is passed from death to life.” Saving faith is indeed a persevering 
faith, so that he who once believes will continue to believe to the end of life. 
His faith shall never fail; not because it is in its own nature a. persevering faith, 
or from the power and sufficiency of the believer, but because God has promised, 
in the covenant of grace, that he who once believes, to whom lie has given faith 
to lay hold of and embrace this covenant by believing on Christ, shall be kept 
by the power of God through faith unto salvation. The first act of faith being in 
this sense and manner a persevering faith, the promise is made to believing, even 
the very first act of it, and it is proper that this should bring into a state of 
justification, and give a title to eternal life, as the first act: of faith is the 
beginning of an everlasting union to Christ, in whom the believer has everlasting 
righteousness and strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p33">4. Though the holiness of the law of works and the law of faith 
be the same in nature and kind, consisting in obedience to the same, and conformable 
to the revealed will of God; yet, owing to the state and circumstances of the sinner, 
and the different way and manner of obtaining justification by the exercise of holiness, 
which has been described, there is a real and great, though circumstantial, difference 
in the exercise of the same holiness. The sinner, infinitely guilty, ill-deserving 
and wretched, exercises his love to God and his law, and to Christ the mediator, 
in coming to and trusting in Christ, and receiving from him deliverance from the 
infinite evil he deserves, and from all sin, and accepting of all <pb n="258" id="xiv-Page_258" />
the good he wants and is capable of enjoying to all eternity, as a free, undeserved 
gift. He has a greater sense of the infinite goodness and free grace of God, and 
feels more dependent on this, and more indebted to God, and under greater obligations 
to him, than the holy angels who have never sinned can; and consequently the redeemed 
exercise a greater degree of humility, and a more ardent and sweet love of gratitude, 
and render a higher tribute of praise to God, their Redeemer and Saviour, than they 
are capable of who have never sinned. Therefore the redeemed from among men are 
represented as singing a new song before the throne of God, which none but they 
could learn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p34"><i>Thirdly</i>. It is to be considered how and why all boasting 
is excluded by the law of faith, as it has been explained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p35">It is not implied in this, that the law of works, when rightly 
understood and perfectly obeyed, affords any ground of boasting in a bad sense, 
or of sinful boasting, which is meant here. The holy angels, who are justified, 
and have obtained the reward of eternal life by the law of works, have no ground 
for boasting. They have no pride, and do not glory in themselves, in their own obedience 
and works, but in the Lord, in his munificence and glorious character. But this 
law of works is not suited to the sinner, to obtain justification and life by it; 
for he has fallen under the curse of it, and is forever excluded from the righteousness 
of it in his own person; and to suppose a sinner can be justified by any obedience 
or works he can perform, is to let him infinitely higher than the place and state 
he is in, and to dishonour and degrade the law; and for a sinner to attempt this, 
is a most daring instance of pride and self-confident boasting. And were it possible 
that a sinner could obtain the favour of God, and justification, by any obedience 
or holiness of his own, and out of respect: to the worth and amiableness of that, 
this would please and flatter his pride, and nothing could prevent his haughty boasting 
of himself and his own good works. <pb n="259" id="xiv-Page_259" />And this suits the heart of proud 
man; he naturally seeks to be justified by his own works, if he seeks it at all, 
that he may have something to boast of, by recommending himself to the favour of 
God by his own good deeds, being ignorant of himself, of his own character, and 
of God and his law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p36">Thus the Jews rejected the law of faith, and followed after righteousness, 
and obtained it not, because they fought it not by faith, but as it were by the 
works of the law. They, being ignorant of God’s righteousness, went about, or attempted, 
to establish their own righteousness. And many thousands and millions of Gentiles 
in the Christian world have stumbled at that Humbling Hone, the law of faith, which 
excludes boasting, and have fought and are now seeking to be saved by the law of 
works; how many millions none can tell! And perhaps there is not, nor ever has been, 
one of the sons or daughters of Adam who has enjoyed the light of divine revelation, 
and has in any measure or way sought to be saved, who has not in a greater or less 
degree made this wicked and dangerous attempt. Happy are they who have been cured 
of boasting by embracing the law of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p37">What has been said in describing the law of faith is sufficient 
to show that it excludes all boasting. The sinner in this way is received to favour, 
is justified and saved, not on account of any works he has done, or ever will do, 
and is not recommended to favour by any worthiness or holiness he has, but is considered 
as in himself, as poor and naked, wretched and miserable, infinitely guilty, and 
deserving to be cast into hell forever, and all the favour he receives is a free, 
undeserved gift and bounty, yea, bounty to the most ill-deserving. Where is boasting 
then? What has he to boast of but guilt, ill-desert, poverty and wretchedness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p38">And all this is not only true, and he is viewed in this light 
by God, agreeable to his holy law; but the sinner is made to feel and acknowledge 
this, and cannot believe on Christ and come to him by faith, unless he has a clear <pb n="260" id="xiv-Page_260" />
conviction of his own vile, odious character, and feels that he has no worthiness 
to recommend him to the least favour, but is infinitely far from it; that he is 
so unworthy and infinitely guilty and ill-deserving, that he may be justly hated 
by God, and cast into endless destruction. Thus the sinner, in complying with the 
law of faith, even in the first and every act of faith in Christ, humbles himself 
in the sight of God, while he is made in a sense to annihilate himself before God, 
yea, to feel that he is infinitely worse than nothing. And all his holiness, and 
every right exercise of mind, consists in a hearty acknowledgement of this, and 
thus humbling himself, and approving of the character of Christ, and the way of 
justification and salvation by him, which is the law of faith, and in views and 
exercises which are implied in this. Thus all pride and disposition to boast is 
counteracted and destroyed, the sinner abases himself, and rejoices to exalt free, 
sovereign grace, when and so far as he believes in Christ, and is pleased with the 
law of faith: and the more holy and obedient he is, in conforming to this law, the 
more humble he is, and farther from all disposition to boast. Thus all boasting 
is entirely and forever excluded by the law of faith.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XVI. An Improvement of the Subject." prev="xiv" next="xvi" id="xv">
<h2 id="xv-p0.1">SERMON XVI. </h2>
<p class="hangtext" id="xv-p1"><scripRef id="xv-p1.1" passage="Romans iii. 27" parsed="|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.27">Romans iii. 27</scripRef>. <i>Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By 
what law? Of works? Nay; but by the law of faith</i>.</p>
<h2 id="xv-p1.2">IMPROVEMENT. </h2>
<p class="first" id="xv-p2">I. WE learn from what has been observed on this subject, that they 
make a great mistake, and have espoused a dangerous and hurtful error, who believe 
and assert that if faith or believing in Christ, in order to justification, is a 
virtuous or holy act, or implies <pb n="261" id="xv-Page_261" />any real goodness, then the sinner 
has something lo recommend himself, which is of real worth, of which he has reason 
to boast, and must be acceptable to God; and therefore has no need of the merits 
of Christ and free grace in order to be justified. They therefore contend that to 
assert that a sinner must exercise any holiness previous to his justification, and 
in order to it, and that faith is a holy act, is entirely to subvert the gospel, 
and lays a foundation for boasting, and flatters the pride of man. Of these there 
have been, and now are, not a few in all parts of the protestant world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p3">What has been said on this subject serves to show how unreasonable 
and contrary to the truth this notion is, and the evil tendency of it. But it may 
be useful and of importance to review some things which have been mentioned in the 
preceding discourse, by which the error and absurdity of this opinion will be abundantly 
exposed and confuted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p4">I. The sinner is under the curse of the holy, righteous and good 
law of God, which pronounces him to be a hateful, accursed creature, deserving to 
lie under the divine displeasure and wrath forever. Every transgressor of this law 
is under this curse and in this state, whatever holy obedience he had performed, 
and how long soever he had continued perfectly holy before his sin. His transgression, 
even one instance of it, totally obliterates and annihilates his preceding holiness, 
so that it cannot have the least influence to prevent the curse coming upon him, 
or alleviate it in any degree; but he is as odious and guilty, and as much the object 
of God’s displeasure for his transgression, as if his previous holiness never had 
existence, which cannot be reckoned in his favour in any respect or degree, without 
counteracting the law of God, and setting it aside in favour of the sinner, who 
by it is cursed. And it is the same with regard to any future holiness and obedience. 
If the sinner repent and turn to obedience, though ever so perfect and long continued, 
this would not in the least degree atone for the sin of which he had been guilty, 
or <pb n="252" id="xv-Page_252" />remove the curse which the law has fixed upon him for his sin; 
and therefore could not be more acceptable to God than if he had not obeyed, or 
than his obedience before he sinned, and cannot be the reason and ground of his 
receiving any favour from God, as after obedience is as much obliterated and rendered 
of no avail to recommend to any favour, by his sin, as his obedience before he sinned, 
it being equally contrary to the law, which pronounces him accursed, to regard and 
accept or show any favour for his after obedience, as for the former, and it cannot 
be done without vacating and setting it aside, as not worthy of regard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p5">This is the plain law of God, which curses every one who continueth 
not to obey it in all things which it requires, and holds him under this curse, 
notwithstanding all the obedience he had paid to it before he sinned, or any obedience 
after that. The law affords no remedy or help, or grants any thing better than what 
is contained in the curse. This is the law of God. It is his voice to all his creatures 
who are moral agents. It is the language of his heart, which he will never counteract 
or contradict, in words or conduct. He views the sinner in the light in which his 
law sets him, and will treat him accordingly so long as he remains under the curse 
of it, and is not delivered from it in a way which is perfectly consistent with 
it, and in which as much regard is paid to it, as if the sinner remained under the 
curse of it forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p6">Therefore, whatever repentance and approbation of the law which 
curses him, and love to God, the sinner exercises before he is delivered from the 
curse by actually coming to Christ: and believing on him, does not in any degree 
remove his guilt, or render him less deserving of the curse, and cannot recommend 
him to the least favour; but he is in the sight of God as much accursed and the 
object: of his displeasure, and in this sense as truly ungodly, as he was before, 
and as if he had no such exercises of love and repentance, as they cannot be reckoned 
in his favour, so as in the least to remove the <pb n="263" id="xv-Page_263" />curse. And whatever 
repentance, and love to God and his law, or holiness, is necessary in order to come 
to Christ, and is exercised in coming to him and believing on him, this cannot, 
in itself considered, recommend the sinner to favour, or render him less unworthy 
or leis accursed; but as by this the sinner lays hold of Christ, and is united to 
him, he comes within the reach of his merit and worthiness, so as by him who has 
been made a curse he may consistent with the law be delivered from the curse of 
it, and obtain all the favour which he wants. And being thus by Christ delivered 
from the curse of the law, and pardoned and justified by virtue of his atonement 
and righteousness, his person and his holy exercises of faith and love become acceptable 
to God through Jesus Christ, to whom he is united, God may now be just, and maintain 
and honour his righteous law, and the justifier of him who believeth in Jesus, he 
being made accepted in his beloved Son, in whom he is well pleased.<note n="5" id="xv-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="xv-p7">This serves to fix the true and plain meaning of the Apostle’s 
words, [<scripRef passage="Rom 4:4,5" id="xv-p7.1" parsed="|Rom|4|4|4|5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.4-Rom.4.5"><i>Rom</i>. iv. 4, 5</scripRef>.] “Now to 
him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt: but to him that 
worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted 
to him for righteousness.” By him <i>that worketh</i> is meant, him who by his works 
of obedience recommends himself to favour, and the reward of eternal life, and in 
this sense earns the reward by the price of his obedience, which no creature can 
do, except those who are perfectly innocent and holy, as has been observed in explaining 
the law of works. He who worketh not is the sinner, who neither has nor can have 
any works to recommend to the least favour; who is convinced of this, and makes 
no attempt to do any thing in this view and to this end; who feels that he is justly 
accursed, and under the displeasure of God, and deserves nothing better than everlasting 
destruction, being an ungodly rebel against God, and wholly unrighteous. As such 
he looks to Christ, and believeth on him, and cordially receives him and trusts 
in him for righteousness, who pardons and justifieth such unrighteous, ungodly, 
infinitely guilty, hell-deserving sinners as he feels and confesses himself to be.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p8">They who hold the tenet to which the inference under consideration 
is opposed, lay much stress upon the word <i>ungodly</i> in this passage, as if 
it denoted a sinner altogether destitute of the least friendly disposition towards 
God and Christ, being an impenitent enemy to God. But though such are often meant 
in the scripture by the ungodly, yet it does not follow that precisely this idea 
is always to be denoted by this word. It has been shewn in what sense every unpardoned, 
unjustified sinner is properly denominated ungodly, and this appears to be the sense 
in which the Apostle uses it, from the connection and context. And understanding 
it as they do, makes the Apostle to say that a sinner, with a hard, impenitent heart, 
full of enmity to God and to Christ, and the way of salvation by him, and justification 
by free grace, may and does believe on Christ, receive and trust in him for justification 
and salvation, which he at the same time abhors with his whole heart! This is to 
make him assert, with themselves, that which is most absurd and absolutely impossible. 
It is therefore most certain the Apostle did not use this word here in the sense 
which they put upon it, but in a sense perfectly agreeable to the subject: of which 
he treats, and the point he is proving, which is naturally and easily understood 
by the unprejudiced and discerning i being consistent with himself, with other scripture, 
and with the clearest reason.</p></note></p>

<pb n="264" id="xv-Page_264" />


<p class="normal" id="xv-p9">The reason of all this—why the sinner’s holiness before or after 
he has once sinned cannot be acceptable and reckoned in his favour, or in any degree 
remove the curse of the law, and whatever holiness he may exercise previous to his 
union to Christ, and is necessary in order to his coming to Christ, and actually 
forming this vital union to him, cannot render him acceptable to God, or less unworthy 
and accursed, and why he is totally unacceptable, as ungodly and cursed by God, 
till he is actually united to Christ, and can be accepted only in the worthiness 
of this beloved Son of God—the reason of this is plain and easy to be seen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p10">The transgression of the law of God in the least single instance 
is rebellion against a Being infinitely great, powerful, wise, just and good, who 
has absolute and unlimited right and authority to command and give law to his creatures; 
they are therefore under infinite obligation to perfect obedience; and consequently 
a violation of this obligation can be no less than an infinite crime, or an infinite 
moral evil. Besides, he who rebels against God, has a disposition and will to dethrone 
him, and put an end to his law, authority and moral government, and introduce infinite 
confusion and misery through the whole universe; and his conduct tends to <pb n="265" id="xv-Page_265" />
his, and would actually effect it were it possible, and were it not counteracted 
and prevented. Every sin therefore must be an infinite evil, in the nature and tendency 
of it. There is no moral truth more demonstrably clear and certain than this; and 
this is a truth on which many other moral truths depend, which relate to the law 
of God and his moral government, as we shall see.<note n="6" id="xv-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="xv-p11">The penalty threatened in 
the law of God to every transgression, which is endless punishment, has its foundation 
on the infinite evil of sin, and is a demonstration that it is an evil of such magnitude: 
for, if sin were not infinitely criminal, it would not deserve an infinite punishment, 
nor would it be threatened. Christ explains the meaning of the curie or penalty 
of the law, when he says, “Depart <i>ye cursed</i> into everlasting fire.” They 
who deny the infinite evil of sin, cannot vindicate or understand the divine law, 
or the gospel, which is founded upon it.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p12">Sin being thus an infinite moral evil, no temporary sufferings 
of the sinner, or of any mere creature, can make the least degree of atonement for 
it, so as in any measure to alleviate or deliver him from the curse of the law. 
And it is equally certain that no holiness of a mere creature can avail to recommend 
him who has once sinned to the least favour. Though the sinner had been perfectly 
obedient and holy a thousand years before he sinned, this is but a finite moral 
good, and therefore the infinite moral evil of which he has been guilty infinitely 
overbalances his finite holiness, so that it weighs nothing in the opposite scale, 
and does no more to lighten or take off the curse, than if it never had existence. 
And this is equally true of any obedience which the sinner should perform after 
he had once sinned, as has already been observed: it has no tendency to take off 
the curse, and cannot recommend him to any favour, or be the least ground or reason 
of his being considered and treated any better or otherwise than as one who is justly 
cursed, unworthy of any favour, and deserving all the evils of the curse. And therefore 
it would be unreasonable, and acting contrary to the law, to consider and treat 
him otherwise, or shew him any favour out of respect to his obedience.</p>
<pb n="266" id="xv-Page_266" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p13">Thus it appears certain, that it is impossible that the holiness 
of a creature who has once sinned, should be accepted as a reason of his having 
any favour, and being in any respect delivered from the curse of the law, as the 
evil of his sin infinitely outweighs all the moral good of which he is capable, 
and sinks it into nothing, so as to render it wholly unacceptable, consistent with 
the divine law, were it true that such obedience or moral good might take off the 
curse of the law, and render the sinner acceptable, did it overbalance, or were 
it equal to, the evil of his sin. But even this is not true. The curse of the law 
denounces infinite natural evil as the punishment which sin deserves, and therefore 
cannot be taken off or removed by any thing but <i>suffering</i>. No degree of obedience 
or moral good, be it ever so much or so great, can make any atonement for one the 
least sin, so as to deliver the sinner from the curse. Therefore Christ himself 
was made a curse, that by suffering the evil of the curse, the just <i>suffering</i> 
for the unjust, he might deliver the sinner who believes in him from the curse, 
and open the way for him to come to God with acceptance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p14">From all this it appears that the opinion under consideration, 
that, if the sinner is recovered to any degree of holiness antecedent to his justification 
by the merit and righteousness of Christ, and in order to it, he has whereof to 
glory, and has a righteousness of his own which is acceptable to God, so that he 
stands in no need of the righteousness of Christ in order to be justified; that 
this opinion is a great and dangerous error, most contrary to the reason and nature 
of things, and the holy law of God, and really perverts and makes void both law 
and gospel Therefore they who hold and persist in this error are in truth and in 
a high degree <i>Antinomians</i>, as their doctrine makes the law wholly void in 
the most important and essential branch of it. And their doctrine on this point 
is totally <i>Antichristian</i>. For the law is in such a sense the foundation of 
the gospel, that if the former be perverted and made void, the latter <pb n="267" id="xv-Page_267" />
becomes unintelligible and useless. If sinners may be delivered from the curse of 
the law, and obtain favour and; unification, by becoming in any degree holy and 
obedient, then they may be saved without Christ and the gospel. “If there had been 
a law which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the 
law; and if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain:” [<scripRef passage="Gal 2:21" id="xv-p14.1" parsed="|Gal|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.21"><i>Gal</i>. 
ii. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 3:21" id="xv-p14.2" parsed="|Gal|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.21">
iii. 21</scripRef>.]</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p15">We hope that men, some of them at least, who hold and propagate 
these antinomian and antichristian doctrines in theory, have better hearts than 
heads, and love and embrace the truth in the former, while they believe that which 
is gross and dangerous error with the latter,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p16">2. Were the preceding observations not true, which is indeed an 
impossible supposition, and could the sinner, on becoming perfectly holy and obedient, 
be delivered from the curse of the law, and admitted to the acceptance and favour 
of God, and his past sin not be remembered against him, out of respect to his present 
holiness, consistent with the law of God, yet this does not touch the case of a 
sinner, who only exercises so much of a right disposition as is necessarily implied 
in approving of the character and law of God, and of Christ, and in coming to him 
for pardon, justification and life. He may exercise such a degree of holiness consistent 
with his having much more sin than holiness at the same time, which is undoubtedly 
true of every sinner who embraces the gospel, and of every Christian as long as 
he lives in this world. A sinner who becomes friendly to God, and embraces the gospel, 
has such low and sinfully deficient exercises of love, and so much of that which 
is contrary, and positive wickedness, that, aside from his guilt for former sins, 
his present character, considered in itself, has much more evil than good, and, 
on the whole, is worse than nothing, and cannot be an object of the complacency 
and favour of God, but rather of his displeasure and curse, and he stands in as 
much need of favour and justification by free grace through <pb n="268" id="xv-Page_268" />the righteousness 
of Christ, as if he had no holiness, and were altogether an enemy to God: for he 
has no money or price to purchase this favour, and is continually running more in 
debt. And to plead his good character as proper to recommend him to the least favour, 
would be highly displeasing to God, and must be so to every good man, whether done 
by the sinner himself, or any other person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p17">They who make the objection under consideration, who think themselves 
Christians, and that they do exercise holiness, may be asked, whether they think 
this has railed them above the need of free grace and justification by the righteousness 
of Christ, or at least do not stand in so much need of it as they should if they 
had no degree of holiness. If they answer in the affirmative, they are not such 
Christians as was the apostle Paul. If they answer in the negative, and fav that 
they are as dependent on the righteousness of Christ for justification and all favour 
as if they were wholly unholy, and they expect to be saved by free grace as much 
as they could be if they could be saved in their sins without any holiness, that 
they are far from having any thing to boast of, and the more conformed they are 
to God in holiness, or the more they see God and love him, the more they are disposed 
to abase and humble themselves before him, and feel their need of such a Saviour 
as Jesus Christ; then by this confession they entirely give up their objection, 
and grant that whatever holiness the sinner may exercise previous to his justification, 
and in his coming to Christ for it, this does not make him the more deserving of 
favour, nor does he stand in less need of justification by free grace through the 
worthiness of Christ; and it will be so far from disposing him to be proud, and 
boast, that it will bring him to humble himself at the foot of sovereign, free grace, 
which humility will increase as he shall grow in grace, and in the knowledge of 
his Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p18">But further to confute, if that be possible, and show how false 
and absurd the tenet is which we are opposing, it must be observed,</p>
<pb n="269" id="xv-Page_269" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p19">3. The holiness which the sinner exercises in believing on Christ 
and coming to him for all he wants, is so far from being the ground of pride and 
boasting, or promoting and encouraging this, that it directly counteracts and destroys 
such a disposition. The sinner’s heart is naturally full of pride, and a disposition 
which is gratified in self exaltation and boasting; and nothing can cure him of 
this reigning disposition, and in any degree destroy his pride, but a change of 
heart by the Spirit of God, by which pride receives a deadly wound, and he is disposed 
to humble himself in the sight of God. And the grace he hereby receives and exercises 
consists in discerning and confessing his sinful, lost state, that the law he has 
transgressed is just and good, that he is infinitely vile and ill deserving, that 
God may justly send him to endless destruction at any time, that he has nothing 
that can deserve or recommend him to the least favour, but every thing in every 
respect infinitely to the contrary: and in this view and sense of his own character 
he comes to Christ as a poor, infinitely guilty and wretched sinner, and begs for 
mercy, not for his own sake, or for any thing he has done or ever shall do, but 
for the sake of what Christ has suffered and done, pleased and hoping to be pardoned 
and received to favour by free, undeserved grace through Jesus Christ, desiring 
forever to be abased and humbled, and that the most undeserved, sovereign grace 
may be exalted and honoured in his salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p20">Where is pride and boasting then? It is effectually excluded and 
destroyed, by the exercise of that grace and holiness by which the sinner approves 
of the character and law of God, condemns himself as justly deserving eternal misery 
and nothing better, and looks to Christ for undeserved, free pardon and favour to 
an infinitely guilty, odious, undeserving, wretched beggar. He who can believe that 
such exercises, which are according to the law of faith, are agreeable to the pride 
of man, and will lead to boasting, may with as good reason believe that humility 
is pride, and self abasement is self exaltation.</p>
<pb n="270" id="xv-Page_270" /> 
<p class="normal" id="xv-p21">And besides all this which has been now said to confute this error, 
it must be observed, that they who exclude all holiness from saving faith, by which 
the sinner is justified, left if it were a holy exercise he would have reason to 
boast as having something of his own to recommend himself, do suppose that a proud, 
impenitent enemy to God and his law, may see the truth, wisdom and goodness of the 
gospel, and approve of the character of Christ, and the way of salvation by him, 
which supposition is as unreasonable and absurd, and as contrary to the holy scripture, 
as can be made or conceived. And it is indeed most dishonourable to Christ and the 
gospel, as if his character was such that a wicked man, an impenitent enemy of God, 
might discern the truth and excellency of it, and heartily approve and be pleased 
with it! How contrary is this to the declaration of Christ and his Apostle! The 
former says, “He that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light.” 
And the latter, “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, 
for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned.”<note n="7" id="xv-p21.1"><p class="normal" id="xv-p22">The importance that this gross error, which is so unscriptural 
and absurd, and leads to so many hurtful conceptions of the law of faith, should 
be wholly discarded, has been the motive to attempt thus to expose and confute it. 
Though it has been embraced by many in the protestant world, and there are those 
who at this day contend for it, yet it is hoped that an effectual stop will be put 
to the continuance and spread of it. If they who have imbibed it, and are disposed 
zealously to defend it, should not be convinced of their mistake, yet they who have 
not exploded, but have been rather favourable towards it and the doctrines which 
imply it, through want of conviction of those truths by which it may be made to 
appear contrary to scripture, and a dangerous error, may, by attending to what has 
here been said, be led to see their mistake, and renounce it, with proper concern 
and zeal to suppress it, and vindicate the opposite truth. And they who are coming 
on the stage, and have not yet formed any opinion on this point, may be prevented 
imbibing this error, so that it may die with those who now embrace it, and cannot 
be convinced of their error, and not be handed down to posterity.</p></note></p>

<pb n="271" id="xv-Page_271" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p23">II. From this subject it appears, that saving faith, by which 
the just do live, is a very different thing from what many have imagined and taught.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p24">Saving faith consists in the discerning and belief of the truths 
of the gospel, and cordial approbation of them, and conformity to them, which is 
peculiar to a renewed, wise and understanding heart. It implies the whole of evangelical 
holiness, in the exercise of which men believe on Christ, receive him and cleave 
to him with purpose of heart, and walk in him, and by which he dwells in their hearts. 
It is the life of a Christian, and is essential to all his holiness, and cannot 
be distinguished from it; for it all consists in fighting the sight of faith, by 
which he lays hold of eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p25">Therefore the faith by which sinners are justified does not consist 
in mere speculation, or conviction and judgment and reason, considered as distinct 
from the heart and the exercises of that, or of the will and affections; which has 
been the opinion of many. It is presumed enough has been said fully to confute this 
notion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p26">Nor does saving faith consist in the sinner’s believing and persuasion 
that he is justified, that Christ died for him, is his, so that he shall certainly 
be saved. This belief an impenitent enemy to Christ may entertain, and yet continue 
as impenitent and unholy as he was before. Besides, there is no foundation for such 
a persuasion or belief, antecedent to the exercise of saving faith, by and in consequence 
of which a sinner is justified; but it is perfect delusion and falsehood. No such 
thing is revealed in the Bible, that a sinner is justified before he believes in 
Christ, cordially receives him, and is reconciled to God; but the contrary; that 
he is condemned, and under the wrath of God. Therefore a belief that his sins are 
pardoned, and that God loves him, antecedent to his having an interest in Christ 
by cordially receiving him, is a delusion, and is a persuasion grounded entirely 
on a false suggestion, either from his own heart, or the father of lies.</p>
<pb n="272" id="xv-Page_272" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p27">It has been said, and published, in vindication of this sort of 
faith, that men must believe that they are justified, &amp;c. that by their believing 
it may become true, according to their faith; and therefore they must believe without 
any evidence of the truth of it, either from scripture, sense or reason, that by 
their so believing it may become true. And indeed there is no other way to adhere 
to this notion of faith, but by embracing this mass of absurdity and nonsense.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p28">Volumes have been written in this century by men in high repute 
for piety, in which this notion of faith rung through the whole; and they have been, 
and still are, read by multitudes with high approbation. Without calling in question 
the piety of the authors or their admirers, many, if not most of whom probably do 
not critically attend to their notion of faith, but to the good things which they 
have written; there is sufficient warrant to say that this notion of faith is not 
only most contrary to the scriptures, but as unintelligible, and attended with as 
many absurdities, as any religious tenet that was ever thought of and propagated 
by Mahomet, the Man of Sin, or any one else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p29">This notion of faith is not only in itself unscriptural and most 
absurd, but, considered in the tendency of it, and that with which it is connected, 
the dangerous and destructive consequence of it will appear. They who entertain 
this notion of faith, suppose that the impenitent enemy of God, upon believing that 
God loves him, that his sins are pardoned, &amp;c. does begin to repent and love God, 
&amp;c. because he is persuaded that God loves him and will save him; that by this belief, 
and under this persuasion, the sinner is converted, and becomes a true friend of 
God, and a real Christian. They say that a sinner cannot be brought to love God, 
until he first sees or believes that God loves him, or is in some manner and degree 
become propitious to him; that a fight and real belief of this is effectual to induce 
him to love God, and live a holy life. This makes his conversion and all his love 
and holiness to be nothing but selfishness and <pb n="273" id="xv-Page_273" />pride; and such a conversion 
does not imply any change of heart for the better, but for the worse, and all. his 
supposed holiness is nothing but selfishness and sin, which the world of men may 
practise, and continue real enemies to the true character of God. The Lord Jesus 
Christ has decided this in the most plain and express words: “If ye love them which 
love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p30">The Christian, <i>after</i> he has believed and embraced the gospel, 
and is justified, may, on reflecting on his own state and exercises, have good evidence 
that he does love Christ, and is a true believer; and therefore that he is justified 
and shall be saved; this consequently he may believe, and in this way obtain the 
“assurance of hope.” But this is not saving faith, or any part of it; for saving 
faith must take place <i>before</i> he is justified, and there must be ground of 
evidence that he has saving faith, <i>before</i> he can have any reason to believe 
that he is in a state of justification, and shall be saved.<note n="8" id="xv-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="xv-p31">This subject is more largely and very particularly considered 
by Dr. <i>Bellamy</i> in his “Theron, Paulinus, and Aspasio; or, Letters and Dialogues, 
upon the Nature of Love to God, Faith in Christ, and Assurance of Eternal Life,” 
and in his “Essay on the Nature and Glory of the Gospel of Jesus Christ;” which 
books may be recommended to all who desire to be well acquainted with the subject, 
and form their judgment according to the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p32">This subject is also discussed by President <i>Edwards</i>, in 
his “Discourses on Justification by Faith alone.” and by the author in his “System 
of Doctrines contained in Divine Revelation,” vol. ii. chap. iv. section vi., “Concerning 
Saving Faith; “and section xi., “Concerning Believers’ Assurance of Salvation.”</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p33">III. From the view we have had of the law of faith we may see 
the reason why men are naturally opposed to the gospel, and refuse to comply with 
it, viz. because holiness is necessarily implied in an approbation of it and cordially 
embracing it. Therefore faith is the gift of God. In order to believe on Christ, 
a man must be born again of the Spirit of God, have a new heart given to him, and 
be made a new creature, friendly to true holiness. <pb n="274" id="xv-Page_274" />This is therefore 
abundantly asserted in the scriptures. It will be sufficient here to refer to the 
words of the apostle John: “Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born 
of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p34">If the gospel were an institution which might be approved of, 
believed and truly embraced, by an unholy heart, an unregenerate man; it would not 
be an holy institution, and therefore could not be from God. Jesus Christ is a holy 
Saviour; holiness is essential to every part of his character, to all his words 
and works. Salvation by him is a holy salvation, and the way of salvation is wise 
and holy in every view of it. It is therefore impossible that an unholy heart should 
come near to this Saviour with the least inclination towards him, and the way of 
salvation by him; but such an heart must hate him, and choose to keep at a distance 
from him and avoid him; and can be no more reconciled to him and the gospel, than 
to the holy law of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p35">How degrading and dishonourable to Christ and the gospel then, 
and how unreasonable and absurd, is their notion, who hold that the gospel is suited 
to please and win the heart of an unregenerate man, so that while he hates God’s 
holy law, he with an unholy heart embraces the gospel, and in this way and by this 
means his heart is changed, and he becomes friendly to God and his holy law! When 
shall the professed friends of the gospel cease to dishonour and pervert it, in 
order to suit it to the taste and inclination of an unholy heart?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p36">IV. We hence learn that all the interests of true virtue and holiness 
are as much and as well secured and promoted by the law of faith, as they are or 
can be by the law of works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p37">Many have thought that the doctrine of justification by faith, 
through the atonement and merit of Christ, not being in the least recommended to 
this favour by any works or holiness of our own, is a licentious doctrine, and tends 
to influence men to neglect a holy life, and give themselves to sloth and 
sin. But this has been wholly owing to their ignorance of the subject.</p>
<pb n="275" id="xv-Page_275" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p38">According to the law of faith, true holiness is as necessary in 
order to justification, as if the sinner were justified by the merit of his works, 
though in a different way and for a different reason, as has been shewn. Faith itself, 
by which the sinner receives Christ, and renounces all dependence on his own holiness 
to recommend him to the least favour, and relies on free, undeserved grace for the 
justification of one infinitely unworthy and ill-deserving; this faith itself is 
a holy exercise, as has been proved; and men cannot live by faith but by living 
an holy life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p39">As real holiness in love to the character of God and his law is 
exercised in approving of the character of Christ, and coming to him and trusting 
in him for pardon, justification and eternal life, as can be in obeying the law 
of God, as the price of the divine favour, according to the law of works. Holiness 
is as really and necessarily exercised in applying to God as an infinitely gracious 
and bountiful benefactor; and gratefully receiving of him infinite favour and blessings 
as a free gift to the infinitely guilty and ill-deserving, as is or can be exercised 
in obedience to his authority and law as a recommendation to and enjoyment of his 
favour and blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p40">And as obedience and holiness is as necessary according to the 
law of faith, as it is according to the law of works, in order to justification 
and eternal life; so there is not merely as much, but much greater, encouragement 
to practise it, and the obligations and motives to the exercise of holiness, in 
love to God and man, are greatly increased, and rendered unspeakably greater and 
stronger, by the law of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p41">How wholly groundless and unreasonable, and contrary to truth, 
fact and experience, is the objection to the law of faith, according to which “a 
man is justified by faith, without the deeds of the law,” or not by the law of works, 
that this renders unnecessary, and is a discouragement to holiness and good works, 
and encourages licentiousness and sin!</p>
<pb n="276" id="xv-Page_276" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p42">V. This subject opens an easy and plain way, and perhaps the only 
satisfactory and true way, to reconcile the two apostles, Paul and James, in what 
they say of that by which sinners are justified. St. Paul has said, “Therefore we 
conclude, that a man is justified by faith, without the, deeds of the law; knowing 
that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ.” 
St. James has said, “Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by 
faith only.” It has been rashly thought by some that the apostles in these words 
expressly contradict each other; but their perfect consistence and agreement with 
each other will appear only by observing the different sense in which they use the 
word <i>works</i>, which is evident by all they say on the point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p43">Paul expressly defines the works which he excludes from the law 
of faith, and sets in opposition to it. They are <i>the works of the law</i>, the 
same with the law of works, meaning works done in order to recommend to favour, 
as a price offered to purchase and merit acceptance and justification of God, as 
has been represented and explained. By works James means Christian holiness and 
obedience, which is the same with the law of faith, which has been explained. By 
works James means that love, in all its operations and fruits, which he says is 
the life and soul of faith, and without which there cannot be any true faith. His 
words are, “For as the body without the Spirit is dead, so faith without works is 
dead also. Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made 
perfect?” How could he more strongly assert the holiness of laving faith, when 
he says that holy love, the root and essence of all Christian obedience and good 
works, is as much the life and active nature of a living, having faith, as the spirit 
is the life and activity of the body? How contrary is this to saying, as many have 
done, that holy love, which implies and comprehends all the obedience and good works 
of a Christian, is the effect and consequence of faith, and produced by faith, as 
the cause produces the effect!</p>
<pb n="277" id="xv-Page_277" />
<p class="normal" id="xv-p44">Paul agrees with James perfectly in his description of saving 
faith. He says, “Faith worketh by love,” that is, Love, which is the essence of 
all Christian obedience, and implies all good works, is the soul and active life 
of faith, by which it operates, or acts and works, as the spirit is the life of 
the body, by which it moves and acts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p45">VI. This subject may be improved by those who have attended to 
it, as affording matter by which they may examine themselves, whether their conversion 
and consequent religion be true and genuine, or false and spurious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p46">Have you been effectually cured of a disposition to trust to your 
own righteousness, and renounced and become dead to the law of works, under a clear 
conviction that you were cursed by it, notwithstanding any thing you could do, and 
that you should be justly accursed forever, unless you obtained relief by the law 
of faith, trusting in the merit and righteousness of Christ for pardon and justification?
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p47">And have you been led to understand and cordially to embrace the 
law of faith, in which you highly approved of the character of Christ, and the way 
of: salvation by him, condemning yourself as being so far from having or doing any 
thing to recommend you to God, or render you deserving, that you were infinitely 
guilty and ill-deserving?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p48">Have you felt and experienced this law of faith, suited to destroy 
your pride, and set you at the greatest distance from boasting, and the more you 
understood and cordially embraced this way of salvation, the more disposed you have 
been to humble yourself in the sight of the Lord?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p49">Do you know that your heart was naturally as much opposed to the 
gospel, as it was to the holy law of God, and that, had not God given you a new 
heart by regeneration, you should have continued an enemy to Christ? that the law 
of faith is a holy law, and that it cannot be complied with by a heart unfriendly 
to God <pb n="278" id="xv-Page_278" />and holiness? that the more you attend to and are pleased with 
the law of faith, the greater is your aversion from sin, and the more you long to 
be holy, and hunger and thirst after righteousness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p50">Are you desiring and looking for that evidence that you are justified 
and shall be saved, which arises from a consciousness that you do embrace the gospel, 
and have those holy exercises which imply this, or are implied in conforming to 
the law of faith? and do you desire no other evidence but this, that your justification 
may be proved only by good evidence that you are sanctified?</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XVII. The Decrees of God, the Foundation of Piety." prev="xv" next="xvii" id="xvi">
<h2 id="xvi-p0.1">SERMON XVII. </h2>
<h4 id="xvi-p0.2">WRITTEN IN THE YEAR I789. </h4>
<p class="hangtext" id="xvi-p1"><scripRef id="xvi-p1.1" passage="Eccl. iii. 14" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">Eccl. iii. 14</scripRef>. <i>I know that whatsoever God doth, it shall 
be forever: nothing can he put to it, nor any thing taken from it; and God doth 
it, that men should fear before him</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xvi-p2">WE may be sure that the Infinitely Great, Eternal, Omniscent Being, 
who is the First and the Last, the Almighty, <i>does nothing</i> for an end, or 
with a view to accomplish any design, which is temporary, and shall wholly cease 
and come to nothing, so that every thing which remains shall, in all respects, be 
just as it would have been <i>had he not done it</i>. For this would be infinitely 
unworthy of such a Being, infinitely beneath him, and unbecoming his character: 
it would be really more unbecoming and trifling, than for a man to do all he does 
through life for no end at all, were this possible; or for the greatest monarch 
on earth to spend his life in action for no higher and more important ends than 
those which children have in what they do. That which Chafes to exist in all its 
effects and consequences, so that <pb n="279" id="xvi-Page_279" />the universe is in no respect; better 
or otherwise than if it had not been, is of infinitely less worth and importance, 
than that of which the consequence and good effect, or the end of which, is <i>without 
end</i>, or forever. Therefore the Infinitely Great, Wise and Good Being will do 
nothing but that which shall answer an end which never shall cease, so that the 
consequence and good effect of it shall exist forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p3">If this visible world were to cease to exist, and every effect 
and consequence of its having existed were to cease forever, so that no end were 
to be answered by it but what took place during the existence of it; and no existence, 
or circumstance of existence, should be in any respect otherwise than if it had 
not existed; it would have been created, and preserved during the existence of it, 
in a great measure, if not altogether, in vain. It is certain no end would be answered 
worthy of the Infinite Creator. There would really nothing be gained by such a work; 
all would be lost. Therefore we may be sure that none of the works of GOD are of 
this kind, but every thing that he does, will, in the effect and consequence of 
it, exist forever, or the end to be answered by it will never cease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p4">The natural world which we behold, with all the works of man in 
it, is to come to an end, at least as to the form in which it now exists, when the 
end of the existence of it is answered, but that end which was designed to be accomplished 
by the creation and continuation of the existence of it will remain forever. The 
natural world, the sun, moon and stars, with this earth, and all the creatures and 
things contained in them, which are not capable of moral agency, and moral government—the
<i>natural world</i> was created, and is upheld, for the sake of the <i>moral world</i>, 
and those creatures which are capable of moral government, and of conformity to 
God in moral exercises; as a house is built, not for its own sake, but for the sake 
of those who are to live in it. And when this world, having answered the end with 
respect to the moral world for which it was made and preserved, <pb n="280" id="xvi-Page_280" />shall 
be burnt up, the moral world, and all moral agents, will continue forever, with 
all the effects and consequences of the natural world, respecting the moral world, 
which were designed to be produced by creation and providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p5">Hence it is demonstrably certain that moral agents, at least some 
of them; and if <i>some</i> why not all? will exist without end; for they cannot 
answer the end of their existence, and the end of all those works of God which he 
has done for their sake, if they should cease to exist: they must therefore exist 
forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p6">It will appear evident and certain, no doubt, if duly considered, 
that moral government cannot be perfectly or properly exercised, unless it be endless, 
and consequently, unless moral agents, the only subjects of this government, continue 
to exist forever. This is evident from the text we are considering, and what has 
been observed upon it. But the evidence of this arises from another view of this 
point. Moral government cannot be exercised without a law pointing out and requiring 
the duty of moral agents, and fixing the penalty of disobedience, and maintaining 
and executing this law, agreeable to the requirements and sanctions of it. The punishment 
which a transgression of the divine law deserves is endless evil or suffering; and 
therefore this must be the penalty of the law of God, and must be executed on the 
transgressor, unless something can take place to answer the same end; therefore 
he upon whom this penalty is executed, must exist forever, in order to suffer the 
penalty of the law. And although it be not essential to the law of God, that there 
should be an express promise of endless life to the obedient, yet the threatening 
of evil to the transgressor seems to imply favour to the obedient, and is inconsistent 
with putting an end to their existence, and depriving them of endless happiness, 
which in their view, and in reality, would bean infinite <i>negative evil</i>; and 
therefore must be inconsistent with the wisdom and goodness of God, yea, with his 
distributive justice; for they deserve no evil, <pb n="281" id="xvi-Page_281" />so long as they continue 
obedient. Therefore nothing but transgression can put an end to the existence and 
happiness of a moral agent: it hence follows that they who persevere in obedience 
mutt exist happy forever, and they who transgress must suffer evil without end; 
consequently every moral agent must exist forever, in order to the proper and full 
exercise of moral government. Therefore whatever God does respecting moral agents, 
(and he has respect: to these in all he does) in this sense, shall be <i>forever</i>; 
he has a view to an endless duration, and aims at an end which never shall cease, 
but mutt exist forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p7">It has been observed, that the moral world is the end of all God’s 
works; and that the subjects of moral government must exist forever; and that, in 
this sense, all that God does shall be forever. But the subjects of moral government, 
and all the events that immediately relate to them, do not comprehend all the moral 
world: God himself must be considered as included in this everlasting, moral kingdom, 
as the Supreme Head and Eternal King of it. And he, being infinitely greater, more 
important and worthy of regard than any or all creatures, must therefore be the 
end of all that is done: that is, he must make himself the highest and last end, 
and do all <i>for himself</i>, as the scripture asserts: “The Lord hath made all 
things <i>for himself</i>.” The exercise, manifestation and display of his own perfections 
and glory must be the supreme end of all the works of God, which necessarily includes 
the greatest possible happiness of the obedient subjects of his moral kingdom; which 
therefore must be forever, or without end: for a temporary display of the Divine 
Glory, and the temporary happiness and glory of the moral kingdom of God, would 
be infinitely less than an eternal and increasing duration of these, and nothing 
in comparison with this. In this view, we see how whatsoever God doth is forever. 
His design in all he does is his own glory, in his everlasting kingdom. This is 
his end, and the issue of all is this, which shall have no end. The kingdom of <pb n="282" id="xvi-Page_282" />
God Is an <i>everlasting</i> kingdom, and of his dominion and glory there will be 
no end; which is abundantly asserted in scripture, we all know. And this kingdom, 
glory and dominion is the end of all God’s works. Therefore every thing he doth 
shall be forever; it hath no end in his design, and in the effect and consequence. 
Nothing can be more certain than this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p8">2. It is asserted in these words, that God has fixed a plan of 
operation, including all his works, all he doth or will do in time and to eternity; 
and that he is executing this plan or design in all he doth: all his works having 
reference to this, and being included in it. This is implied in the former particular. 
For if in all God doth he hath respect to that which is endless, he must have formed 
a design, and fixed a plan of operation, which is endless, including all he will 
do, and all events, to eternity. This the scripture abundantly asserts: “He worketh 
all things according to the counsel of his own will. The counsel of the Lord standeth 
forever, and the thoughts of his heart to all generations:¨ [<scripRef passage="Psa 33:11" id="xvi-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.11"><i>Psal</i>. 
xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.] “He is in one mind, and who can turn him? And what his soul 
desireth, even that he doth:” [<scripRef passage="Job 23:13" id="xvi-p8.2" parsed="|Job|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.13"><i>Job</i> xxiii. 13</scripRef>.] 
“Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world:” [<scripRef passage="Acts 15:18" id="xvi-p8.3" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18"><i>Acts</i> 
xv. 18</scripRef>.] And, if we attend to the point, we cannot but know that it must 
be so, it being impossible that it should be otherwise; for to suppose the contrary 
is to suppose God is <i>changeable</i>, which is inconsistent with infinite perfection, 
and with his being infallible, and to be trusted in all cases. Indeed, if there 
were not a Being who is <i>unchangeable</i>, there would be no God. Besides, if 
God be infinite in power, knowledge, wisdom and goodness, which he certainly is, 
then he is able, and could not but fix upon a plan of operation, including all he 
would do, all his works of creation and providence, without end, or forever. 
He could not but propose an end of all his works, and lay the wisest plan to accomplish 
that end. Not to do this must manifest want of wisdom, or of ability, an4 therefore 
would be inconsistent with <pb n="283" id="xvi-Page_283" />infinite power and wisdom. It is impossible 
he should not know what is wisest and best to be done in every instance to eternity: 
he is able to do it, for nothing can be in the way to prevent his doing it: and 
it is equally impossible he should be infinitely wise and good, and not fix upon 
and execute the wisest and best plan of operation. Nothing can be more evident and
<i>certain</i> than this. Well may we join with Solomon, and say, “<i>We know</i>, 
that whatsoever God doth, it shall be forever.” He has proposed infinitely the best 
possible end, which cannot be accomplished in time, but by an everlasting series 
of works: he has fixed upon the wisest plan to answer this end, and all he doth 
has reference to this end: and the effect and consequence of all his works, for 
the sake of which they are done, will remain forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p9">Let us now proceed to consider the following words: “Nothing can 
be put to it, nor any thing taken from it.” These are part of the same sentence, 
and have respect to the foregoing, and assert, that nothing can be put or added 
to what God doth, or taken from it. In these words the following particulars are 
expressed or implied; which also imply each other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p10">1. These words contain a more strong and express declaration than 
the foregoing; That the divine plan of his endless operations, including every thing 
which he doth and will do to eternity, is unalterably fixed, so that it is impossible 
that any change or alteration should be made, in any respect, or in the least degree. 
His designs are fixed from eternity. He has determined what he will do, and what 
he will not do, in every instance, greater or less. And his plan admits of no alteration; 
nothing can be added to it, or taken from it. It has been observed, that this is 
abundantly asserted in scripture, and that reason teaches it must be so; and that 
to deny this, or ever doubt it, is to deny or doubt of the existence of a God, supreme, 
omnipotent, infinitely, intelligent, wise and good.</p>
<pb n="284" id="xvi-Page_284" />
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p11">2. These words imply that all things, and every event from the 
greatest to the least, from the first to the last, are included in the divine plan, 
and are unalterably fixed by the counsel and decree of God. This must be so, unless 
creatures and things may exist, and events may take place, independent of God, and 
with which his power and operation has no concern, without the least dependence 
on his determination and will, and, it may be, contrary to it; which no rational 
man can admit, as it is absolutely impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p12">If all the works of God are known to him, which they could not 
be, unless he had determined and fixed what he will do; then every thing, every 
event which shall take place or exist, must be known, and consequently certain, 
and made so by the divine decree, determining what he would do. If any one event, 
even the least that can take place, were not fixed, but uncertain whether it will 
take place or not; then what God will do, so far as his works respect: that event, 
must be uncertain, and cannot be known or fixed. Therefore God, by determining his 
own works, equally determined and fixed what every creature should be and do, as 
the latter is necessarily included in the former. The divine will and operation 
has respect to, and concern with, every thing, every event, even the least that 
takes place; and it comes to pass and actually exists by some act of his, without 
which it could not take place, whether it be in the natural or moral world. The 
existence, the time and circumstances of the existence, of every <i>bird</i>, even 
the least, and the time and means of its beginning and ceasing to exist, are all 
fixed by what God does. Every hair of our heads, and of every head, and creature, 
that ever did or shall exist, is made by God. He numbers them all, and orders every 
circumstance, the growth, length, bigness, life, decay and loss, or disposal, of 
each one. Every tree on the earth, every plant, leaf and spire of grass, he produces 
by his power, energy and care. He causes every drop of rain or hail, and every flake 
of snow, that falls, and determines the bigness, the shape and time of <pb n="285" id="xvi-Page_285" />
the falling of each one. All these are the work of God, as are innumerable others, 
whether greater or left. These therefore must be all fixed front eternity, by Him 
who worketh all things according to the counsel of his own will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p13">And it is equally certain that every event, and all that comes 
to pass in the <i>moral world</i>, depends upon the will and determination of God, 
and could not exist, if he determined and did nothing concerning it. Every action 
of moral agents, and every perception, motion and every thought which takes place 
in their hearts or minds, is comprehended in what God doth, and is effected by his 
power and operation. “The heart of the king,” and consequently of all men, “is in 
the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water: <i>he turneth it whithersoever he 
will</i>.” Every thing in the moral world, even the least motion and thought of 
the heart, is of unspeakably more importance than the events in the natural world, 
and are as much dependent on the will and operation of God; and therefore must be 
as much fixed and certain. And this is necessarily implied, in God’s determining 
and fixing what he will do, so that there can be no alteration of his plan of operation; 
nothing put to it, or taken from it, for it comprehends <i>all things</i>, and all 
events, great and small, which shall take place and exist from the beginning of 
time, to eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p14">Thus certain is it from this text, as well as from innumerable 
other passages of scripture, and from the reason and nature of things, that God 
has, by determining what he would do, necessarily “foreordained <i>whatsoever comes 
to pass</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p15">3. These words assert that the divine plan of operation, which 
is endless, and includes all things and every event that ever did or shall take 
place, is the wisest and <i>best</i> that can be; so that to make any alteration 
in it, in any respect or the least degree, to take any thing from it, or add any 
thing to it, which is not included in it, would render it less perfect, wise and 
good. In this respect, “nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it,” <pb n="286" id="xvi-Page_286" />
without hurting or marring it, and rendering it less perfect, wise and good; therefore 
it is impossible there should be the least alteration, in any thing or circumstance, 
so long as God is omnipotent, infinitely wise and good. “His work is perfect;” which 
includes the whole created universe, with every thing from the greatest to the least, 
and all events and circumstances of events, even the most minute and inconsiderable, 
which take place in time and eternity. It is impossible it should be otherwise, 
if God be omnipotent, infinitely wise and good. The work of such a Being must be, 
like himself, <i>absolutely perfect</i>. He must know what was the most wise and 
best plan, and therefore the most desirable. He was able to form and execute such 
a plan, and his wisdom and goodness must be pleased with it: which will answer the 
best end, and includes all possible good, and excludes every thing which would render 
it less perfect, and is, on the whole, undesirable. Of this we may be as certain 
as we can be that there is a God, who is. supreme, omnipotent, infinitely wise and 
good, who hath done, and will do, what he pleases, in heaven and on earth, and in 
all the created universe, and that <i>forever</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p16">Thus we find Solomon asserting, in the words under consideration, 
what he <i>knew</i> to be an important and most evident and certain truth, viz. 
that God’s plan of operation is endless, is unalterably fixed, and comprehends all 
things, and all events which ever exist or take place, and that this divine plan, 
including all the created universe, and every event and circumstance which will 
take place to eternity, is most wise and good, being absolutely perfect; so that 
nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it, without making it less perfect 
and good. This truth is abundantly asserted in divine revelation, and is evident 
to a demonstration from the reason and nature of things. And to deny or doubt of 
it, is in effect to deny or doubt of the being of a God, who is supreme, infinitely 
wise and good. This truth is concisely, though fully, expressed by the Assembly <pb n="287" id="xvi-Page_287" />
Divines at Westminister, in their shorter catechism, in the following words: “The 
decrees of God are his eternal purpose, according to the counsel of his own will, 
whereby, for his own glory, he hath foreordained <i>whatsoever comes to pass</i>. 
And he <i>executeth his decrees</i> in the works of creation and providence. His 
works of providence are, his most holy, wise and powerful preserving and governing 
all his creatures, and <i>all their actions</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p17">This is a doctrine of divine revelation, and most agreeable to 
reason, to wisdom, and benevolence; and they who exercise these, in any good degree, 
must be pleased with it. For, according to this, nothing does or can take place, 
but that which is wisest and best, and necessary for the greatest general good; 
every thing and every event, the greatest and the least, being under the direction 
of infinite wisdom, rectitude and benevolence, and ordained and fixed by these. 
To have such a plan, which includes all the works of God, and every event, motion 
and action in the creation, in time and to eternity, formed by infinite wisdom and 
goodness, exactly suited to accomplish the best end, including all possible good, 
and excluding every thing which, on the whole, is undesirable; to have such a plan, 
unalterably fixed forever, so that nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken 
from it, must be most agreeable to the upright, wise and good: and that person who
<i>understandingly</i> opposes it, and whose <i>heart</i> is displeased with it, 
must be wholly destitute of all these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p18">This is suited to please the truly pious mind, to support and 
comfort such an one, and to excite all those affections and exercises in which true, 
genuine piety consists. And all the truths and facts included in this divine, unalterable 
plan, are adapted to promote and effect the most perfect virtue, piety and holiness: 
and were not this a truth, there could not be any such thing as piety or true religion 
among creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p19">This leads to consider and explain the concluding <pb n="288" id="xvi-Page_288" />
words in the text, in which this is asserted: “And God doth it, that men should 
fear before him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p20">By the fear of God, fearing him, or fearing before him, which 
is the same, is meant the exercise of that true piety and religion which is peculiar 
to good men, and distinguishes them from the wicked. In this sense the phrase is 
used in numerous places both in the Old Testament and the New, of which every one 
must be sensible who reads the Bible with attention and care. It is needless therefore 
to mention passages to prove it; I shall, however, cite <i>one</i>, which is in 
this book; [<scripRef passage="Eccl 8:12,13" id="xvi-p20.1" parsed="|Eccl|8|12|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.8.12-Eccl.8.13"><i>chap</i> viii. 12, 13</scripRef>:] 
“Surely I know that it shall be well with them that <i>fear God, which fear before 
him</i>: but it shall not be well with the wicked, <i>because he feareth not before 
God</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p21">“<i>God doth it</i>, that men may fear before him;” That is, he 
has formed this wise and perfect plan of operation, which is unalterable, as the 
proper and only foundation of the exercise of piety and holiness by creatures; and 
every thing God does in executing this plan is suited to excite and promote this, 
and bring it to the greater perfection, which is included in his endless design; 
and holiness shall be exercised in the most perfect manner and degree, and flourish 
under the best advantages, in his kingdom, <i>forever</i>. This is God’s everlasting 
end, for which he does and orders every thing and event in the universe, viz. his 
own glory, manifested and displayed in the everlasting holiness and happiness of 
creatures, in his eternal kingdom. And the existence and knowledge of such a fixed 
and endless plan of divine operation is the only proper foundation for the exercise 
of true piety; it is suited to excite the exercise of holiness in creatures; and 
there cannot be any true piety which is exercised and practised in opposition to 
this truth, but all true religion is in perfect conformity with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p22">This I shall endeavour to illustrate and prove by considering 
what true piety is, by mentioning the several branches of it, in which it is exercised; 
and, at the same time, shewing that these exercises of piety are consistent <pb n="289" id="xvi-Page_289" />
with this truth, and naturally flow from it as the proper foundation of them.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p23">I. <span class="sc" id="xvi-p23.1">Love</span> to <span class="sc" id="xvi-p23.2">God</span>. 
is necessarily included in true piety; so that where there is no degree of this 
there is no real religion. Indeed, this comprehends all the exercises of piety, 
and is the sum and whole of it, as every exercise of piety, called by different 
names, and differing in some respects, are only different modifications of this 
same affection of <span class="sc" id="xvi-p23.3">love</span>. Therefore <i>love</i> to God is 
required, as comprehending every exercise of true piety. “Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is 
the first and great commandment.” That is all the affection that is required, as 
it immediately respects God, and therefore includes the whole of true piety. This 
love consists in benevolence or friendly affection towards God, complacency and 
delight in him, and gratitude to him. Benevolence regards him as at the head of 
the universe, infinitely great, omnipotent and supreme; all the creation being as 
nothing, compared with him, and absolutely in his hands and at his controul, made 
and used for him; He being the only necessary and all important Being, his interest, 
honour and glory being the supreme end of all, while he is capable of infinite felicity, 
and actually possesses it, being unchangeable in his being, perfections, designs 
and happiness, infinitely wise, righteous and good;—I say, benevolence regards God 
as <i>such a Being</i>, and is gratified and pleased in the highest; degree in such 
a character; and the language of the benevolent heart is, “Let God reign forever 
in unchangeable felicity and glory: let him be glorified by all things, and his 
praise be without end; let his counsel stand forever, and let it be impossible that 
any thing should exist or take place but what he orders, and says. <i>Let it be</i>: 
Be thou exalted, O Lord, above the heavens, and thy glory above all the earth! Let 
his infinitely wise, righteous and benevolent will be done in heaven and earth, 
and through all his dominions, forever and ever, Amen.”</p>
<pb n="290" id="xvi-Page_290" />
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p24">Is it not easy to see, must it not appear with irresistible evidence, 
to all who will calmly attend, that every benevolent friend of God must be pleased 
that he has laid and fixed an unalterable plan, such as best pleased him, comprehending 
every thing and all events that are desirable, and necessary to answer the best 
purpose, to eternity, he being, in this, independent, and infinitely above the controul 
of creatures; so that it is impossible that it should not take place, in every particular, 
and most minute circumstance, just as he has determined from eternity, without a 
possibility of his being crossed or disappointed in any instance? And is not all 
this comprehended in the pious, benevolent boast and exultation of the Psalmist? 
“But <i>our</i> God is in the heavens; <i>he hath done whatsoever he pleased</i>. 
For I know that the Lord is great, and that <i>our Lord is above all gods</i>. Whatsoever 
the Lord <i>pleased, that did he</i> in heaven and in earth, in the seas, and in 
all deep places.” Such a Being, prosecuting, without a possibility of any mistake 
or hindrance, such a grand, comprehensive, eternal plan, formed and fixed by infinite 
wisdom and benevolence, must be the highest possible obje6l of the benevolence of 
man, and is most perfectly, and to the highest degree, suited to please and gratify 
such an affection; on which it may expatiate with the highest pleasure, and without 
limitation as to the object, and with increasing strength, forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p25">But if there be no such supreme, independent Being, who is able 
to propose and effect the greatest possible good, and is infinitely engaged to do 
it, and has laid an unalterable plan, including every thing that is wise and good, 
and nothing but what is most agreeable to infinite benevolence, the whole being 
considered together, but many events have already taken place, the existence of 
which are disagreeable to infinite wisdom and benevolence, all things considered, 
which are not included in the most wise and benevolent plan, but have taken place 
independent of God, and exist contrary to his will that they should exist, and so 
that God will not be so much glorified nor so happy as he would have been had they <pb n="291" id="xvi-Page_291" />
not taken place, and there will be much less good in the universe forever than there 
might have been had they been prevented; then there is no God to be loved, and be 
the object of benevolent, friendly affection, which shall be completely pleased 
and satisfied in him. For he must be either impotent and dependent, and unable to 
effect that which is most agreeable to wisdom and goodness, and therefore is disappointed 
and crossed, if he be wise and good; or he has no wisdom or goodness, though he 
is omnipotent, and so has suffered that to take place which was not best on the 
whole, that it should exist, and is contrary to benevolence and wisdom, when he 
was able to prevent it, if he pleased. If the latter were true, all must acknowledge 
he could not be the object of love, of benevolent, friendly affe6lion. And if the 
former, and not the latter, were true, all must be sensible that he could not be 
an object with which benevolent affection can be pleased and satisfied: but if it 
were exercised towards him, it must be in pity and grief for him, and inextinguishable 
sorrow that he was not able to lay and prosecute the best plan without interruption, 
but is dependent, disappointed and crossed, and most unhappy, and must be so forever! 
The benevolent friends to such a Being, and to benevolence, must be crossed and 
miserable, in proportion to the degree of their benevolence, while the enemies to 
such a Being, were it possible there could be such an one, which, blessed be God! 
it is not, would be gratified and triumph. And as such a Being must be infinitely 
less important and glorious, he must be an infinitely less worthy object of benevolence, 
than he whom the truth we are vindicating describes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p26">And surely every one who attends properly must see that, on this 
last supposition, such a Being could not be the object of the complacency and delight 
of a benevolent heart. This is clear, from what has been said respecting benevolence: 
for pious, holy complacency and delight in an object or character, is nothing different 
from the satisfaction and pleasure which benevolence has in that being or character. 
Therefore if there be any thing <pb n="292" id="xvi-Page_292" />in a being contrary and displeasing 
to benevolence, and opposed to what that seeks, it must be equally opposed. to complacency 
and delight, and contrary to it. To impose the contrary is a flat contradiction.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p27">It is equally apparent that the God who is exhibited in our text, 
as it has been now understood and explained, mud be the first and highest object 
of complacential love, as it has been shewn that he is suited to gratify and please 
benevolence to the highest degree; for the pleasure which the benevolent heart takes 
in any object, is the same with complacence and delight in that object, as has been 
just now observed. Therefore that being or character with which the benevolent heart 
is most pleased and gratified, is the supreme object of complacential love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p28">The benevolent heart must be pleased with unbounded, infinite 
benevolence, clothed with, omnipotence, fixing and executing an endless plan, including 
the highest possible good, in which God will be glorified in the. highest degree, 
and his servants and kingdom most happy and glorious forever, and which admits no 
evil but that which is necessary to answer the best end, and promote the greatest 
good, and render the system, the universal plan, infinitely better, more wise and 
beautiful, than it could be, were the evil excluded. Such a Being, of unchangeable 
perfection, infinite benevolence, wisdom, rectitude, truth and faithfulness, must 
be embraced by the benevolent heart, with the warmest and most strong affection; 
he must be chosen as the supreme good, as the object of the highest complacence 
and delight. God is exhibited to such a mind as such a Being, and in this amiable 
light, in forming and executing such a plan, comprehending all possible good, and 
including every thing that exists, and every event that shall take place to eternity; 
being exactly suited, in every respect, to manifest and display the divine perfection 
and glory, in the felicity and glory of his eternal kingdom, and which could not 
be altered, in the least degree, without rendering it less perfect and good. On <pb n="293" id="xvi-Page_293" />
this Being, and on such a system, including all things that exist, or shall take 
place—on this absolutely and infinitely perfect Being, and his all-perfect work, 
the pious mind will dwell with increasing satisfaction and ever fresh delight forever 
and ever. But were there no unchangeable God, absolutely independent and sovereign, 
and doing whatsoever he pleases, forming and executing the wisest and best plan 
of operation to eternity, and including and fixing every event, there would be no 
such object of supreme affection and delight to the pious, benevolent mind, to be 
embraced with unreserved love, and unlimited or unalloyed satisfaction and pleasure. 
Yea, were this God and his plan of operation capable of any possible alteration 
or change, to eternity, it would give pain to the benevolent heart, and be an eternal 
impediment to perfect <i>love</i> and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p29">The person whose heart is wholly selfish, and knows not what
<i>disinterested love</i> means, and whose mind is consequently contracted down 
to his own <i>little self</i>, and fixed on his own personal concerns, does not 
extend his thoughts and affections to those grand objects, the glory of God, and 
the greatest general good of the universe. lie really loves nothing but himself; 
and he cannot be pleased with a God on whom he is wholly dependent, unless he knows, 
or thinks he knows, that he is wholly devoted to his interest, and will accomplish 
all his <i>selfish</i> desires and wishes. He must be displeased with, he must
<i>hate</i>, a God who is of <i>one mind</i>, and cannot be turned by him; who has 
fixed his plan of working, including every thing that takes place; and who is unchangeably 
seeking the greatest general good of the universe, however inconsistent this may 
be with <i>his particular interest and happiness</i>; and who will not regard that, 
but give it up, whenever the greatest public good requires it; being determined, 
without a possibility of change, to punish forever every persevering enemy to his 
character and government. Such a creature cannot love any God, unless he will conform 
to his will, and is, in some measure at least, dependent on him, and waits on him <pb n="294" id="xvi-Page_294" />
to know what he will choose and do, independent of God, before he can determine 
any thing respecting him; so that he himself shall <i>independently</i> turn the 
scale in every thing that concerns himself; and God must attend him as his tool 
or servant, to consult his interest, and answer his ends. The language of his heart 
is, “I would not have a God absolutely independent, and unchangeable in his designs 
and decrees, respecting me and my interest. What is the glory of God, and the general 
good, to <i>me</i>, if my own personal interest and happiness be not regarded and 
included; if my selfish inclination and will be not gratified, but crossed? I cannot 
love such a God.” Directly the reverse of this is the feeling and language of the 
benevolent heart, which has been represented above.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p30">I proceed to consider <i>love</i> as it is exercised and expressed 
in <i>gratitude</i>; and to shew that the God of the Bible, who worketh <i>all things</i> 
after the counsel of his own will, and is executing a plan in the most wise manner, 
suited to answer the best end, and which comprehends all his works, and every event 
through endless duration, that <i>this</i> God is the proper, infinite obje6b of 
the pious, everlasting gratitude of a benevolent heart. Benevolence or goodness, 
exercised and expressed, is the only object: of true, pious gratitude, and therefore 
it is found no where but in a benevolent heart, or, which is the same, in those 
who are friends to disinterested benevolence. The love of gratitude is essential 
to disinterested benevolence of a creature, as it is included in the very nature 
of it, as is the love of complacence, as has been shown. Wherever the benevolent 
mind sees the exercise of benevolence by any being, he is not merely pleased with 
it, but exercises gratitude towards that Being, and that whether he himself be the 
object of that benevolence, or any other being in the universe. For the benevolent 
man is a friend to universal being, capable of good; he wishes well to <i>all</i>: 
therefore, he who regards the good of being in general, and promotes the general 
good, or expresses his benevolence by doing <pb n="295" id="xvi-Page_295" />good to any particular 
being, is the proper object of grateful love, and such benevolence is suited to 
excite it, and certainly will do it in every benevolent heart. It hence appears, 
that as the truth in our text is suited to excite the love of benevolence and complacency 
to the highest degree, as has been shewn, it will also excite true gratitude; and 
that every thing contrary to this truth, is opposed to the pious love of gratitude.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p31">When the benevolent mind sees Infinite Benevolence designing and 
effecting the greatest possible good to being in general, and promoting the greatest 
happiness of the whole, who “is good unto all, and his tender mercies are over all 
his works,” and beholds him decreeing and doing, and causing to be done, every thing 
that is necessary to answer and effectually secure this end, this eternal purpose; 
he finds unbounded scope for the highest: and most sweet gratitude to this Infinitely 
Good Being, who is glorifying himself to the highest degree, and producing the greatest 
possible happiness in the created universe forever. He gives thanks to God for his 
infinite goodness manifested in his works, and in his revealed design and fixed 
plan, including his own glory, and the highest good of the created universe. His 
mind is enraptured in gratitude to God for his regard and benevolence to the sum 
of all being, <i>Himself</i>, the first and the last, the Almighty, in that he has 
made all things for himself, for his own glory, and is unalterably determined, and 
infinitely engaged, to glorify himself by all his works, and by all creatures, and 
in conjunction with this to effect the greatest possible happiness of the creation. 
This manifestation of the divine holiness, and infinite benevolence, is the greatest, 
the supreme object of the gratitude and thankfulness of the pious, benevolent heart.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p32">And when the pious, good man attends to the infinitely guilty 
and wretched state into which mankind have fallen, and how exceeding odious and 
vile they are, being total and obstinate enemies to God, his law and government, 
and violently opposed to all his benevolent <pb n="296" id="xvi-Page_296" />designs; and beholds God 
so loving the world as to give his only begotten Son to save them, that whoever 
believes] on him should not perish, but have everlasting life; and that a most glorious, 
happy and eternal kingdom shall be raised out of the ruins of an apostate world, 
to the glory of divine grace; and that the greatest good shall be brought out of 
all the evil that has been, or will exist to all eternity, so that the issue shall 
be infinitely better than if there were no evil; and that this is all included in 
the eternal plan which was fixed by Infinite Wisdom and Goodness; when all this 
comes into view, it will excite the most sincere and strong exercises of grateful 
love, which will continue and increase forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p33">And when the pious man attends to the goodness of God to him, 
in particular, and is sensible that it is the effect of God’s eternal counsel, and 
his benevolent design of good to him, and that it flows from him on whom he is absolutely 
dependent, who orders all things, so that his hand is to be seen in every event 
that takes place; all this is peculiarly adapted to excite his grateful love, while 
he says, “Not unto me, but unto thy name, be all the praise and glory.” And what 
a foundation is here laid for holy, increasing gratitude forever!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p34">Gratitude to God consists in a true sense and pleasing approbation 
of the goodness of God to universal being, and to ourselves, and in making all the 
acknowledgements and returns of which we are capable, in loving and giving ourselves 
away to him, to be used for his service, glory and praise forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p35">The man who has no disinterested benevolence, but is wholly selfish, 
is not capable of the least degree of this true gratitude. He can love those who 
love him, but this is nothing but self love, at bottom; for by the supposition, 
he seeks himself, and is devoted to none but himself in all his exercises, and is 
not pleased with benevolence for its own sake, or any farther than he may reap some 
personal benefit by it, to gratify his self love. He is displeased with that goodness 
which passes by him, and does good to others, or seeks and promotes the general 
good.</p>

<pb n="297" id="xvi-Page_297" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XVIII. The Decrees of God, the Foundation of Piety." prev="xvi" next="xviii" id="xvii">
<h2 id="xvii-p0.1">SERMON XVIII.</h2>
<p class="hangtext" id="xvii-p1"><scripRef id="xvii-p1.1" passage="Eccl. iii. 14" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">Eccl. iii. 14</scripRef>. <i>I know that whatsoever God doth, it shall 
he forever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it; and God doth 
it, that men should fear before him</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xvii-p2">THESE words have been explained in the foregoing discourse, and 
the truths contained in them have been found to be the following: that God hath 
in his wisdom and goodness, by his unchangeable decree, foreordained whatsoever 
comes to pass; that this truth, considered in its extent and consequences, is the 
only proper and sufficient foundation of the true piety of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p3">The last mentioned truth is now under consideration, and has been 
in part illustrated and proved, by instancing in true love to God. We now proceed 
to consider other branches of piety, which are included in love, and grow out of 
this root or flock, and may be considered as different modifications of this same
<span class="sc" id="xvii-p3.1">love</span>; and to show that <span class="sc" id="xvii-p3.2">God</span>, viewed 
as described in the text, is the only proper object of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p4">2. The <i>fear</i> of God is an exercise of piety. This is put 
in our text, and in many other places in holy writ, for the whole of true piety, 
as has been observed. The reason of this doubtless is, because it is in a peculiar 
manner suited to express the pious exercises of a fallen creature, infinitely vile 
and guilty, and justly exposed to eternal destruction, into which he will infallibly 
fall, unless he be rescued by sovereign grace, who with humility and self diffidence, 
knowing that he is wholly lost in himself, trusts wholly in Christ, the only Saviour 
of sinners, whom he has offended, and is constantly offending; yet trusts in him 
alone, even in his infinite power and sovereign goodness, for pardon, righteousness, 
holiness, strength and redemption. And thus it <pb n="298" id="xvii-Page_298" />is peculiarly adapted 
to express the mode or manner of the pious, religious exercises of sinners who believe 
in Christ, and are friends to God and the Redeemer; or the holiness of repenting, 
believing sinners, that is, real Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p5">It is plain, at the first view, that the God who is represented 
in our text, in his absolute independence, decrees and works, as it has been explained, 
is suited to lead men to <i>fear before him</i>, according to this general, comprehensive 
sense of fear, including the whole of piety; and that all those doctrines which 
are opposed to this, have a contrary tendency, and are not consistent with the fear 
of God, in this sense of it. But it may perhaps give some farther light on this 
subject, by more particularly considering the fear of God in a more restrained sense, 
and as a branch of true love or piety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p6">It is of importance to observe here, that <i>fear</i> is used 
in different and opposite senses in the Bible; because there are two forts of fear, 
one, that which implies holy, love, and is essential to true piety; the other is 
opposed to love, and is therefore the fear of those who are not friends to God, 
but enemies. This latter is intended by <i>fear</i>, in the following passages; <scripRef passage="1John 4:18" id="xvii-p6.1" parsed="|1John|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.18">
1 <i>John</i> iv. 18</scripRef>. “There is no <i>fear</i> in <i>love</i>, but perfect 
love casteth out fear; because fear hath torment: he that feareth, is not made perfect 
in love.” <scripRef passage="2Tim 1:7" id="xvii-p6.2" parsed="|2Tim|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.7">2 <i>Tim</i>. i. 7</scripRef>: “For God hath 
not given us the spirit of <i>fear</i>, but of power, and of <i>love</i>, and of 
a sound mind.” <scripRef passage="Rom 8:15" id="xvii-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15"><i>Rom</i>. viii. 15</scripRef>: “For 
ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to <i>fear</i>, but ye have received 
the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p7">These different kinds of fear may be in some measure illustrated 
by the following instance. An excellent father has a son and a servant, both of 
whom have been guilty of injuring him, and have fallen under his just displeasure. 
The son heartily repents, and loves his father, and is restored to his favour. But 
he keeps constantly in view the evil which he justly deserves, and which his father 
is able to inflict; he feels that he depends <pb n="299" id="xvii-Page_299" />entirely upon his father’s 
goodness for an escape from that evil, and that he Hands in need of his constant 
aid and assistance to preserve him from offending again, and from that evil which 
he dreads so much. Both his father’s displeasure, and the evil consequence, are 
dreadful to him. He knows his father is able to punish in the most dreadful manner; 
he sees some of the family suffering the punishment every day, and others going 
in the way which will bring it upon them, unless they repent and reform in season; 
and has feelings answerable to what he sees. He knows he deserves to be thus punished 
as much as the worst of them, and depends entirely upon his father’s goodness to 
prevent it. He loves his father with all his heart, he approves of his conduct, 
and knows he does every thing right. He loves to have him supreme and independent 
in the family, and to have him order every thing, and to see his will done in all 
cases; he loves to be absolutely dependent upon him, and to have all the family 
so: and in the exercise of this love, and in the views now mentioned, he humbles 
himself before his father, and fears and trembles before him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p8">The servant who has offended his master, fears the rod, he dreads 
the punishment which is threatened, and knows he can inflict it; but he has no love 
to the father, his master; he wishes to be out of the family, and not dependent 
on him in any degree. He tries to pacify and please his master in his outward conduct, 
from the love of himself, because he fears the rod, and wishes to escape punishment. 
Thus he lives in continual <i>slavish fear</i> of his master, which disinterested 
love to him would cast out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p9">Every one must see the difference between the <i>filial fear</i> 
of the ion, who loves his father, and the <i>servile fear</i> of the servant, who 
loves himself only; and the opposition of one to the other. And surely the difference 
and opposition between the <i>godly fear</i> of those who love God with disinterested 
benevolence, and the servile fear <pb n="300" id="xvii-Page_300" />of those who do not love him, but 
are enemies to him, is much greater, and far more evident and striking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p10">Here it may be observed, that this <i>servile fear</i>, by which 
men are restrained from a careless, bold practice of open sin, and their attention 
to a future state, and pressing concern to escape hell and obtain salvation, is 
excited and kept up, this servile fear is necessarily awakened, and fills the soul 
with painful concern, when sinners are convinced of the truth of the doctrine in 
our text, and are made in some measure to <i>feel</i> it to be true. So long as 
God, in his greatness, omnipresence and terrible majesty, is not in their view, 
and they do not feel or see their absolute dependence upon him for all good, and 
even to escape hell and obtain heaven, but feel as if they had their life in their 
own hands, in this respect, they will not be afraid of God, but live in ease and 
security. But when they come to feel that they are in the hands of God, and that 
he will destroy or save them, as he pleases, they being absolutely dependent on 
him, they will begin to fear and stand in awe of him. And the more fully convinced 
they are of the truth contained in our text, the greater will be their fear and 
terror respecting their state and situation. This every one can witness who has 
been an observer of others in these matters, or has attended to his own feelings. 
And it may be asked, Where has any person been found, who has disbelieved the doctrine 
of God’s decrees, of his foreordaining <i>whatsoever comes to pass</i>, who has 
been under any soul-distressing fear of God, or of eternal destruction?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p11">But pious, godly fear implies love to God, in a view of his infinite 
greatness and importance, and a sense of his infinitely beautiful and glorious character, 
unchangeably wise, good, upright, just, true and faithful, having decreed whatsoever 
comes to pass, and executing his decrees in creating, preserving and governing all 
his creatures and <i>all their actions</i>, for his own glory, and the greatest 
good of the universe; or, which is the same, the greatest happiness and glory of 
his eternal kingdom. <pb n="301" id="xvii-Page_301" /> And <i>this God</i>, who is the supreme object 
of love. Is also the object of pious reverence and fear, as necessarily implicd 
in true love. Thus pious love and fear imply and involve each other, and are really 
but one and the same affection, which this grand and glorious object is suited to 
excite. This fear of God implies a view and sense of his greatness and unlimited 
power, of his unchangeable designs, and our absolute and constant dependence on 
him, on his will, in every respect, for existence and every motion, and all good, 
he being our potter, and we the clay in his hand, living, moving and moved, and 
having our being, <i>in him</i>. It also implies a view and sense of our own infinite 
vileness and ill-desert, and of the infinite evil which God is able to inflict, 
and may justly bring upon us; and that his almighty power and sovereign grace alone 
can prevent our being destroyed forever, into which destruction many have fallen, 
and are falling continually; and that we depend wholly on him, even his sovereign, 
forfeited mercy, to prevent our going to eternal ruin, and on his constant energy 
and grace, to cause us to cleave to him, and go in the way to heaven, we being nothing 
but insufficiency and vanity, before the Infinite All-sufficient Being; and in this 
view exercising self-diffidence, humility, and trust and dependence in God, dreading 
his displeasure above all things, and submiting to him, with a disposition and desire 
to obey him in all things forever. All this is implied in the true fear of God. 
But it may be expressed in fewer words, and perhaps more clearly to some minds, 
thus: To fear God is to be properly affected with his infinite greatness and terrible 
majesty, threatening and punishing his implacable enemies with everlasting destruction; 
to feel ourselves and all the creation as nothing before him, and wholly dependent 
upon him; to be suitably affected with our own guilt and vileness, and our absolute 
dependence on his sovereign, undeserved mercy for pardon, and the renovation of 
our minds to holy exercises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p12">The whole of this is expressed or implied in the following passages 
of scripture: <scripRef passage="Lk 12:5" id="xvii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.5"><i>Luke</i> xii. 5</scripRef>:—“Fear him 
who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, fear 
him.” All will grant that Christ here enjoins religious, pious fear of God, upon 
all who love him. And God is represented in his <i>terrible majesty</i> as the object 
of this fear, they being wholly in his hands, and dependent upon him, who is able, 
and may justly, if he pleases, cast them into hell, and make them miserable forever. 
Upon this two things may be observed:</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p13">1. That it is here supposed that God does cast some into hell, 
and inflict eternal evil upon them. For if this could not be done consistent with 
his character and perfections, or with his known design, merely his having power 
to do that which it is known he never will do, and cannot do confident with his 
moral perfection, does not render him more an obje6b of religious fear, than if 
he had no such power; and it would be only an empty bugbear and scarecrow, set up 
to excite fear without any reason; which cannot be supposed. If no such evil, as 
that of being cast into hell, had existence, or ever will be inflicted, in any instance, 
then it could not be reasonably proposed as an object of fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p14">2. If this evil of being cast into hell be a reality, God having 
power to do it, and actually doing it, whenever and in whatever instances he pleases, 
that is, when it is necessary for his glory, and the greatest good of the whole; 
this represents God as an object of religious fear, to those who feel themselves 
in his hands, and deserving of this evil; even when they consider themselves as 
secured from suffering it, by a divine promise through a Mediator. For still eternal 
torment in hell is a reality, and they deserve it as much as those who are actually 
cast into it; and are constantly dependent on God’s sovereign will, to be saved 
from it: and their escape from hell, and full, absolute and unconditional security 
that they shall not perish, cannot be said to be perfect: and completed, so long 
as they are on this side of heaven, <pb n="303" id="xvii-Page_303" />in a state of probation, and until 
they are actually admitted there. Besides, while they, in the exercise of benevolence, 
behold their fellow Christians by profession, and their fellow men, among whom they 
live, and are uncertain that they will all escape hell, and see them in the hands 
of God, who casts them into hell, or saves them from this infinitely dreadful evil, 
as he pleases, they must have a sensation and exercises independent of their own 
personal concerns, and however secure they may consider themselves, which is properly 
called the fear of the Lord, and of the glory of his majesty. This is therefore 
enjoined upon all the people of God, as included in their pious obedience to him. 
[<scripRef passage="Deut 28:58" id="xvii-p14.1" parsed="|Deut|28|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.58"><i>Deut</i>. xxviii. 58</scripRef>:] “If thou wilt 
not observe to do all the words of this law, that are written in this book, that 
thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, <span class="sc" id="xvii-p14.2">the Lord, thy 
God</span>, then the Lord will make thy plagues wonderful,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p15">And an affection of this same nature and kind will be exercised 
by the inhabitants of heaven forever, as necessarily included in love to God, in 
a view of his glorious, fearful, sovereign power and majesty, and of themselves 
and all creatures, as being infinitely below him, and as nothing in comparison with 
him, and wholly dependent upon him, for existence, every motion of their hearts, 
and all good, and in a clear view of his terrible wrath against sinners, and the 
dreadful punishment inflicted upon them. This is represented in the 15th chapter 
of the Revelation. John saw seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them 
is <i>filled up the wrath of God</i>; and at the same time he observed the inhabitants 
of heaven looking on, singing and saying, “Great and marvellous are thy works. Lord, 
God Almighty, just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. <i>Who shall not 
fear thee</i>, O Lord, and glorify thy name? For thou only art holy; for thy judgments 
are made manifest.” I proceed to mention another passage of scripture. [<scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="xvii-p15.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. 
ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.] “Work out your own salvation <i>with fear and trembling</i>; 
for it is God who <pb n="304" id="xvii-Page_304" />worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his own 
good pleasure.” Here fear and trembling must mean such exercises of mind as are 
suitable to their dependence on God and his operating energy, for all things, even 
every motion of their hearts, of will and choice; for this their dependence on God 
is given as a reason why they should go on in a Christian course <i>with fear and 
trembling</i>: <span class="sc" id="xvii-p15.2">For</span> it is God who worketh in you both <i>
to will</i> and to do of his good pleasure. They were hanging over hell, and must 
drop into it, unless supported and rescued by the omnipotent arm of God, working 
in them, and forming them both to will and to do that which was necessary in order 
to escape hell and obtain heaven; in which God was infinitely above all controul, 
and acted of his own good pleasure, after the counsel of his own will. Here the 
same idea is held up, and the same truth expressed, with that in our text, as the 
foundation and reason of man’s <i>fearing before God</i>, and working out his salvation
<i>with fear and trembling</i>, viz. Their absolute dependence on God in all things, 
even for every thought and motion of heart, which he effectually causes to exist 
by his invisible, secret, almighty energy, according to his own pleasure, which 
must be unchangeable, and according to his eternal purpose, including all he would 
do to eternity in producing every thing, and ordering every event: so that there 
is but one endless chain of events, made up of innumerable links, of which the least 
existence, event and motion, and every circumstance, the most minute, is a necessary 
part, as well as the greatest; the whole being formed by the wise counsel and will 
of God, and entirely dependent upon him, and executed by him; and which cannot admit 
the least possible change or alteration, it being as firmly established and fixed 
as the existence and throne of the Almighty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p16">I conclude this head with observing, that it is beyond all controversy 
certain, that the fear of God, as it has been explained, supposes <i>our dependence 
on him</i>, viewing him as what he is, and ourselves as what we are; and <pb n="305" id="xvii-Page_305" />
that, the more absolute, perfect; and universal this dependence is, the greater 
foundation there is for this fear, and this affection wiii be strong and constant 
in proportion to the view and sense we have of this dependence. Therefore the doctrine 
contained in our text says the best and most perfect foundation for the exercise 
of the. fear of God, and is every way suited to promote it; and every opinion and 
sentiment which contradicts this, and represents man as in any degree self-sufficient, 
and independent in any respect, is contrary to the true fear of God, and tends to 
prevent or destroy it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p17">3. An entire, unreserved <i>trust in God</i> is an exercise of 
true piety, and essential to it. The only foundation for this is his all-sufficiency, 
his being unchangeable in. his goodness, truth and faithfulness, and omnipotent, 
supreme, or doing every thing as he pleases, and guiding all things by his constant, 
universal agency, so as to answer the most wise and best end. Every thing contrary 
to such a character is inconsistent with his being an object of unreserved trust 
and confidence to the pious mind. If God were not unchangeable in his attributes 
and designs, and had he not all creatures and things under his direction and controul; 
and could there be one motion or action in the universe independent of his direction, 
agency and will; and did he not know what is the best end, and what are the wisest 
and best means to accomplish it; and was he not unchangeably determined what he 
would do, in the exercise of infinite wisdom and goodness; the benevolent, pious 
mind would have no foundation of unreserved trust and confidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p18">But our God is not so, “He is <i>the Rock</i>, his work is perfect, 
for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth, and without iniquity, <i>just and 
right</i> is he.” The pious mind, feeling his absolute, entire dependence, and the 
universal dependence of all things, on this God, whom he loves with all his heart, 
puts his whole trust in him, and relies upon him with the most unreserved <pb n="306" id="xvii-Page_306" />
confidence, and the greatest satisfaction and pleasure, “He beholds the hand of 
God conducting <i>all the hidden springs and movements of the universe, and, with 
a secret but unerring operation, directing every event</i>,”<note n="9" id="xvii-p18.1"><p class="normal" id="xvii-p19">Dr. Blair’s Sermons, 
vol. i. p. 46.</p></note> so as to promote and effect the greatest possible good, his 
own glory and the greatest happiness of his kingdom, and of all who trust in him; 
and with pleasure places the greatest and most unreserved confidence in him, and 
calls all his care upon him. “He <i>rests</i> in the Lord, and waits patiently for 
him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p20">Thus the pious, benevolent man trusts in God to glorify himself 
by all things, and all events, that take place, however dark, and of a contrary 
tendency, they may appear to him to be. And he implicitly, without seeing how it 
may be done, relies upon Him to bring good, unspeakable good, out of all evil; so 
that no event shall take place that shall not be best, on the whole, and all shall 
issue to the greatest advantage to his servants. and his eternal kingdom. And he 
places his hope and trust wholly in this God, for all he desires and wants for himself 
personally, and for his fellow creatures, for body or soul, in time and to eternity: 
and the language of his heart is that of David, [<scripRef passage="Psa 62:5" id="xvii-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|62|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.5"><i>Psal</i>. 
lxii. 5</scripRef>, &amp;c.] “My soul, wait thou <i>only</i> upon God: for my expectation 
is from him. He <i>only</i> is my <i>Rock</i> and my salvation; he is my defence: 
I shall not be moved. In God is my salvation and my glory: the Rock of my strength, 
and my refuge, is in God. Trust in him at all times, ye people; pour out your heart 
before him, God is a refuge for us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p21">In short, this doctrine, inculcated in our text, and taught through 
the whole Bible, being understandingly and cordially received, will pull down and 
destroy that self-confidence and self-dependence, which is natural to man, and with 
which self love inspires him; it is levelled directly against the selfishness and 
pride of man, and suited to cast down every high thing in his heart, which <pb n="307" id="xvii-Page_307" />
exalts itself against the knowledge of God; to exalt God, and humble man, and form 
him to cleave to God and the Redeemer, in a humble trust and dependence on Him alone. 
No wonder then that this doctrine is so disagreeable to those whose selfishness 
and pride have never been subdued, and has been so much opposed in this sinful world.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p22">4. An entire, unconditional resignation to the will of God, and 
pleasing acquiescence in it, is an essential part of true piety. In order to this, 
the will of God must be considered as unchangeably wise and good, and as wisely 
ordering and guiding all events to answer a good end; and ordering all evil as the 
necessary occasion and means of the greatest good. God cannot be omnipotent, infinitely 
wise and good, unless he has foreordained whatsoever comes to pass; and therefore 
on any other supposition there would be no foundation or reason for an implicit, 
unreserved resignation to his will. The pious, benevolent mind cannot acquiesce 
in any thing or event which is not wise and good; it cannot be reconciled to evil, 
considered in itself, only as evil; but in order to be pleased with its taking place, 
it must be considered in its connection with the good of which it is the occasion. 
Therefore true resignation to the will of God does suppose him to guide all the 
movements in the universe, and order all events in infinite wisdom and goodness. 
In this view, and certain of this, the language of the pious, benevolent heart is, 
“Thy will be done;” without making any exception or condition. Whatever evil takes 
place respecting himself or others, he is ready to espouse the language of pious 
Eli: “It is the Lord, let him do what seemeth good unto him.” He with pleasure exerciseth 
an unreserved submission and resignation to the all-wise and infinitely good Being.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p23">5. Repentance towards God, and humbling ourselves in his fight 
for our sins, is included in the exercise of Christian piety. This consists in a 
sense and acknowledgment of the evil of sin, of its ill desert, feeling ourselves <pb n="308" id="xvii-Page_308" />
wholly blameable and answerable for it, abhorring it, and condemning ourselves for 
it, renouncing it, and turning from it; in which the sinner justifies God, and approves 
of his law, and condemns and takes shame to himself. This always takes place and 
is exercised in. the view of those truths, which are at least implied in the doctrine 
which we are considering. And it is impossible the heart should repent while it 
opposes this doctrine, and those truths which are contained in it. This can be done 
only by an impenitent, selfish, proud heart, which does always oppose and hate this 
doctrine, though the understanding and judgment may be convinced that it is true.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p24">The doctrine of the decrees of God, foreordaining whatsoever comes 
to pass, for his own glory and the greatest general good, necessarily includes his 
hatred of sin, and the evil and criminal nature of it, as it opposes. the glory 
of God, and the general good; and the sinner, who is guilty of it, does herein express 
his enmity against God, and the good which is the object of his decrees: and were 
the natural tendency and consequence of sin to take place, without being counteracted, 
and overruled to answer an end which sin and the sinner oppose, God’s end in his 
decrees would be frustrated, he would be dishonoured, and good be destroyed by unlimited 
evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p25">The sinner is as blameable and criminal, as if his sin was not 
overruled for good; for the nature of it is just as bad and unreasonable as if no 
good came of it; and sin is as great a crime as it would be, were there no divine 
decrees; and in some respects greater: for the sinner ads as freely as he could 
were there no decrees; he has all the freedom that is in the nature of things possible; 
he acts voluntarily, and he opposes the wile, holy and benevolent decrees of God, 
and that infinitely wise, beautiful and benevolent plan which he has laid, and is 
executing, even in that very sin and rebellion by which he is accomplishing it. 
When the sinner’s eyes are opened to see all this, he sees the evil of sin, as it 
is <pb n="309" id="xvii-Page_309" />opposed to this infinitely great and glorious God, to all his wise 
and benevolent purposes and decrees, and to that wise, glorious and all-comprehending 
plan of his operations. He sees this, and adores, and his heart breaks and melts 
in contrition, and self-condemnation, humbling himself in the sight of this God. 
But the impenitent sinner is irreconcilable, and at enmity with such a God, and, 
in the pride and impiety of his heart, “replies against God,” and says, “Why doth 
he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p26">6. Religious <i>joy</i> in God, and his government and kingdom, 
is a branch of true piety. This is inculcated abundantly in the holy scripture; 
and Christians are commanded to “rejoice always in the Lord.” And we have many examples 
of the religious joy of pious persons. The fruit of the Spirit is <i>joy</i>. Believers 
rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory; and this <i>joy</i> no man can take 
from them. This is the joy of the benevolent heart, in the exercise of that love 
to God, which has been described above, beholding him infinitely great and most 
blessed forever, having an uncontroulable dominion over all, decreeing and fixing 
from eternity every thing, and all events, in the wisest and best manner, to promote 
and effect the most desirable and important end, and the greatest possible good 
of the whole. With this the benevolent mind is supported and pleased, in all the 
darkness, sin and evil which take place in this world, and in the view of what will 
exist forever in the world to come, knowing that God has ordered it all, for the 
sake of the good which he will bring out of it; that the wrath of man shall praise 
him; and the remainder of wrath, which would not answer this, or any good end, he 
will effectually restrain and prevent. In this view he has solid, lasting support, 
comfort and joy, and says, “<span class="sc" id="xvii-p26.1">The Lord reigneth, let the earth rejoice. 
Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p27">And as this truth, taken in the full latitude of it, is suited 
to support, comfort and rejoice the heart of the <pb n="310" id="xvii-Page_310" />pious friends of 
God, in whatever Situation they may be, and whatever may be the appearance of things 
around them; so it is the <i>only truth</i> which can support them. If they give 
up or let go their hold of this strong foundation and prop, they must link into 
gloom, sorrow and despair. If they have no certainty that God cannot be disappointed 
in his counsel and designs, and that he has fixed the best plan, including all events, 
which cannot be altered for the better; if they know not but things may take place, 
which are not on the whole best, but God might have been more glorified, and his 
people more happy, had they not come to pass; and did they believe this to be the 
case; they must: sink into darkness, grief and sorrow, which no consideration could 
remove, but must abide on their minds forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p28">And when they behold the sin and universal apostacy of mankind, 
and the infinitely dreadful evils that are the attendants and consequence of this, 
and know that this was not accidental, or aside from the divine plan; but has been 
ordered and determined by God, that the way might be opened for Redemption by the 
Son of God, the most glorious work of God, by which he is glorified, the Redeemer 
exalted and honoured forever; and the redeemed made most happy in the eternal kingdom 
of God, in which they hope also to share, and behold and love and serve and praise 
this God without end; their benevolent joy rises still higher. And the more they 
contemplate this divine contrivance and plan, with all its appendages, and discern 
the manifold wisdom, and boundless goodness of it, the more does their joy increase, 
and they are ready to exclaim, with St. Paul, “O, the depth of the riches both of 
the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways 
past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord, or who hath been his 
counsellor? Or who hath first; given to him? and it shall be recompensed unto him 
again. <i>For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things</i>; to whom, 
be glory forever. Amen,”</p>
<pb n="311" id="xvii-Page_311" />
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p29">The selfish man may have a great degree of religious joy; but 
it is entirely of a different nature and kind from the joy of the truly pious and 
benevolent, and there is no true piety in it; because there is no true respect to 
God in it, no disinterested regard to his glory, and the public, general good, or 
the good of others. It is the joy of the hypocrite, of the false hearted man, who 
regards and seeks himself only, his own supposed private, personal good. If he thinks 
God loves him, and intends to make him happy forever, this gives him great joy, 
while his mind is contracted down to his little <i>self</i>, and he has no disinterested 
pleasure and joy, in beholding God, in his glorious character and unlimited dominion, 
and infinite, independent felicity, doing whatsoever he pleases, ordering all events 
for his own glory and the general good; nor is he willing to be so dependent on 
God, and so wholly indebted to him for all good, as is implied in his <i>foreordaining 
whatsoever comes to pass</i>. “A brutish man knoweth not, neither doth a fool understand 
this.” But the language of the pious friend of God is, “Thou, Lord, hast made me
<i>glad</i> through thy work: I will <i>triumph</i> in the works of thy hands. O 
Lord, how great are thy works! and thy thoughts are <i>very deep</i>. The counsel 
of the Lord standeth forever, and the thoughts of his heart to all generations:” 
[<scripRef passage="Psa 92:4,5,6" id="xvii-p29.1" parsed="|Ps|92|4|92|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92.4-Ps.92.6"><i>Psal</i>. xcii. 4, 5, 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 33:11" id="xvii-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.11">
xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.] “My soul shall make her boast in the Lord: The <i>humble</i> 
shall hear thereof, and be glad. O, magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his 
name together:” [<scripRef passage="Psa 34:2,3" id="xvii-p29.3" parsed="|Ps|34|2|34|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.2-Ps.34.3"><i>Psal</i>. xxxiv. 2, 3</scripRef>.]
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p30">7. Devotion, which consists in the worship of God, in Adoration, 
Confession, Profession, Self-dedication, Petition, Thanksgiving, and Praise, is 
a great and important branch of piety. I shall consider each of these parts of devotion 
now mentioned, and show that the doctrine which has been deduced from our text, 
and explained, is so far from being inconsistent with these, that it is suited to 
excite and promote them, and the only proper foundation of them.</p>
<pb n="311" id="xvii-Page_311_1" />
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p31"><span class="sc" id="xvii-p31.1">Adoration</span> consists in recollecting and 
attending to, and, with profound awe and religious fear, revering, the infinitely 
excellent and glorious perfections and character of the Most High God, manifested 
in his wonderful works, and most wise and universal government, in a solemn address 
to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p32">Now, no arguments are needed to prove, that a Being of infinite 
greatness, power, rectitude, wisdom and goodness, who is above all controul, doing 
what he pleases, and ordering and directing every thing by his counsel and decree, 
with irresistible energy, to answer the best end—that <i>such a Being</i> is the 
only proper object of this adoration, and that the more clear conviction and greater 
impression and sense any one has of such a Being and character, the stronger and 
more fervent will the exercises of his heart be in humble adoration; and this is 
the only object that is suited to continue and increase it forever. And the thought 
that God might be changeable in his designs, and had not decreed whatsoever comes 
to pass, but that many things do take place contrary to his will, and so as to render 
his plan of operation less perfect than otherwise it would have been, must tend 
greatly to damp, if not wholly destroy, the most devout and rational adoration, 
and is inconsistent with the complete enjoyment and happiness of the devout mind.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p33"><span class="sc" id="xvii-p33.1">Confession</span> of sin, unworthiness, wretchedness, 
absolute dependence on God and his sovereign grace, &amp;c. is essential to the devotion 
of a sinner: a conviction and feeling sense of all this is implied in all his pious 
exercises, and intermixed with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p34">All this is implied in <i>repentance</i>, which has been considered; 
and it has been shown that the truth under consideration is suited to promote this. 
The more clear view the sinner has of the excellency of the divine character, of 
the absolute, independent supremacy of God, of his infinite wisdom, rectitude and 
goodness, and his entire dependence on the power and operation of God, the greater 
sense he must have of his obligation to love <pb n="313" id="xvii-Page_313" />and obey him; and consequently 
of his own guilt, vileness and ill desert as a sinner and rebel against this God; 
and feel himself utterly lost and undone: and therefore the more freely and fully 
will he confess all this. <span class="sc" id="xvii-p34.1">Profession, self-dedication</span> to 
God, <span class="sc" id="xvii-p34.2">Thanksgiving</span> and <span class="sc" id="xvii-p34.3">praise</span>, in 
which the devout worshipper of God expresses before him his love to him, and all 
the friendly, pious feelings of his heart; devotes himself to God, willing to serve 
him, to be, do and suffer whatever God pleases and requires, and to be used by him 
to answer his wise purposes; acknowledging the goodness of God, admiring and praising 
him for what he is, and for what he does; all this is grounded on the infinite perfection, 
and glory of the Deity, who is “over all God blessed forever,” supreme, independent, 
“wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working;” whole energy guides every motion 
and event in the universe, according to the counsel of his own will. A being who 
is not supreme, not so powerful, wise and good, as necessarily to foreordain whatsoever 
comes to pass, could not be the proper object: of these devout exercises of the 
pious geart.</p>
<pb n="314" id="xvii-Page_314" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XIX. The same Subject continued." prev="xvii" next="xix" id="xviii">
<h2 id="xviii-p0.1">SERMON XIX.</h2>
<p class="center" id="xviii-p1">The same Subject continued.</p>
<p class="hangtext" id="xviii-p2"><scripRef id="xviii-p2.1" passage="Eccl. iii. 14" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">Eccl. iii. 14</scripRef>. <i>I know that whatsoever God doth, it shall 
be forever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it; and God doth 
it, that men should fear before him</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xviii-p3">IN the preceding discourse the exercise of piety has been considered 
in a number of particulars. The last mentioned was devotion, and several things 
included in this have been considered. Another branch of devotion now requires our 
attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p4"><span class="sc" id="xviii-p4.1">Petition</span> is that part of devotion in which 
we, ia our address to God, express our desires, or ask him to do or grant that which 
to us appears good and desirable. This requires a more particular consideration, 
as some have thought it not consistent with the doctrine of God’s decrees, foreordaining 
whatsoever comes to pass; because, according to this, every thing is fixed, and 
cannot be altered. It has been said, there cannot be any reason or motive to pray, 
or make any petition, to an <i>unchangeable God</i>, whole design cannot be altered, 
and who has fixed all events, without a possibility of any change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p5">Before any attempt is made to remove this objection, and supposed 
difficulty, it must be observed, that it equally lies against the <i>foreknowledge 
of God</i>. For if God certainly foreknows every thing that will take place, then 
every event is fixed and certain, otherwise it could not be foreknown. “Known unto 
God are all his works from the beginning of the world.” He has determined, and passed 
an unchangeable decree, with respect to all that he will do to eternity. Upon the 
plan of the objection under consideration, it may be allied, What <pb n="315" id="xviii-Page_315" />
reason or motive can any one have to ask God to do any thing for him, or any one 
else, since he infallibly knows from the beginning what he will do, and therefore 
it is unalterably fixed? Therefore if it be reasonable to pray to an <i>omniscient</i> 
God, it is equally reasonable to pray to an <i>unchangeable</i> God. For the former 
necessarily implies the latter. But in order to show that the objection is without 
foundation, the following things must be observed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p6">I. If God were not omniscient and unchangeable, and had not foreordained 
whatsoever comes to pass, he would not be the proper object of worship, and there 
would be no foundation, reason or encouragement to make any petition to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p7">This it is presumed will be evident to any one who will well consider 
the following observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p8"><i>First</i>. If there were no unchangeable, omniscient Being, 
there would be no God, no proper object of worship. A being who is capable of change 
is necessarily imperfect, and may change from bad to worse, and even cease to exist, 
and therefore could not be trusted. If we could know that such a being has existed, 
and that he was once wise and good and powerful, we could have no evidence that 
he would continue to be wise or good, or that he is so now, or that he is now disposed 
to pay any regard to our petitions, or is either willing or able to grant them; 
or even that he has any existence. What reason of encouragement then can there be 
to pray to a changeable being? Surely none at all. Therefore, if there be no reason 
to pray to an <i>unchangeable</i> God, there can be no, reason to pray at all.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p9"><i>Secondly</i>. If God be infinitely wise, and good, and omnipotent, 
supreme and independent; then he certainly is unchangeable, and has foreordained 
whatsoever comes to pass. This has been proved above, or rather is self-evident. 
But if he be not infinitely wise and good, &amp;c. then he cannot be trusted; he cannot 
be the object of that trust and confidence which is implied, and even expressed, 
in praying to him.</p>
<pb n="316" id="xviii-Page_316" />
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p10"><i>Thirdly</i>. The truly pious, benevolent, devout man would 
not desire, or even <i>dare</i>, to pray to God for any tiling, if he were changeable, 
and disposed to alter his purpose and plan, in order to grant his petitions. Therefore 
he never does pray to any but an <i>unchangeable God</i>, whole counsel stands forever, 
and the thoughts of his heart to all generations. He is sensible that he is a very 
imperfect creature; that his heart, his will, is awfully depraved and sinful; that 
he knows not what is wisest and best to be done in any one instance; what is best 
for him, for mankind in general, for the world, or for the universe; what is most 
for the glory of God, and the greatest general good; and that it would be infinitely 
undesirable and dreadful to have his own will regarded so as to govern in determining 
what shall be done for him or any other being, or what shall take place. If it could 
be left to him to determine in the least instance, he would not dare to do it, but 
would refer it back to God, and say, “Not <i>my will</i>, but <i>thine</i>, be done.” 
But he could not do this, unless he were <i>certain</i> that the will of God was 
unchangeably wise and good, and that he had decreed to do what was most for his 
own glory, and the greatest good of the whole; at the same time infallibly knowing 
what must take place, in every instance, in order to answer this end; and consequently 
must have fixed upon the most wise and best plan, foreordaining whatsoever comes 
to pass. Therefore, whatever be his petitions for himself, or for others, he offers 
them to God, and asks, <i>on this condition</i>, always either expressed or implied,
<i>If it be agreeable to thy will</i>: for <i>otherwise</i> he would not have his 
petitions granted, if it were possible. And he who asks any thing of God, without 
making this condition, but sets up his own will, and desires to have it gratified, 
whether it be for the dory of God, and the greatest good of his kingdom, or not; 
and would, were it in his power, compel his Maker to grant his petition, and bow 
the will of God to his own will; he who prays to God with such a disposition, is 
an impious enemy to God, exercises no true devotion, <pb n="317" id="xviii-Page_317" />and cannot be 
heard; and it is desirable to all the friends of God that he should be rejected. 
Resignation to the will of God always supposes his will is unchangeably fixed 
and established, which it could not be, unless he has foreordained whatsoever comes 
to pass.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p11">Thus it appears that if God were changeable, and had not foreordained 
whatsoever comes to pass, there would be no foundation for religious worship, or 
reason for praying to him; or that there can be no reason or encouragement for prayer 
and petition to any but an <i>unchangeable</i> God.—I proceed to observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p12">2. There is good reason, and all desirable and possible encouragement, 
to pray to an unchangeable God, who has from eternity determined what he will do, 
in every instance, and has foreordained whatsoever comes to pass.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p13">This will doubtless be evident, to him who will duly consider 
the following particulars.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p14"><i>First</i>. Prayer is as proper, important and necessary, in 
order to obtain favour from an unchangeable God, as it could be were he changeable, 
and had not foreordained any thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p15">Means are as necessary in order to obtain the end, as if nothing 
were fixed and certain. Though it was decreed that Paul and all the men in the ship 
should get safe to land, when they were in a storm at sea; yet this must be accomplished 
by means, and unless the sailors had assisted in managing the ship, this event could 
not take place, and they could not be saved. Prayer is a means of obtaining what 
God has determined to grant; for he has determined to give it in answer to prayer, 
and no other way. “Ask, and ye shall receive,” says our Saviour. When God had promised 
to do many and great things for Israel, he adds, “Thus saith the Lord God, I will 
yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them:” [<scripRef passage="Ezek 36:37" id="xviii-p15.1" parsed="|Ezek|36|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.37"><i>Ezek</i>. 
xxxvi. 37</scripRef>.] The granting the favours, which God had determined to bestow, 
was as much suspended on their asking for them, as if there had been nothing determined 
and fixed about it. There is as much regard had to prayer in <pb n="318" id="xviii-Page_318" />granting 
favours, and the prayer is heard, and God gives them, as really and as much in answer 
to it, as if there were nothing determined and foreordained respecting them: for 
the decree includes and fixes the means, as much as the end; the method and way 
by which events are to take place, as much as those events themselves. The one depends 
on the other, as much as if there were no decree, and nothing fixed; yea, much more: 
for the decree <i>fixes</i> the dependence and connection between the means and 
the end: whereas if there were no decree, and nothing fixed, there would be no established 
connection, but all would be uncertain, and there would be no reason or encouragement 
to use means, or do any thing to obtain an end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p16">Surely, then, there is as much reason and encouragement to pray 
to an unchangeable God, and this is as important and necessary, as if there were 
nothing fixed by the divine decrees, and much more: yea, the unchangeable purposes 
of God are the necessary and only proper ground and reason of prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p17"><i>Secondly</i>. Though prayer is not designed to make any change 
in God, or alter his purpose, which is impossible; yet it is suited and designed 
to have an effect on the petitioner, and prepare him to receive that for which he 
prays. And this is a good reason why he should pray. It tends to make the petitioner 
to feel more and more sensibly his wants, and those of others for whom he prays, 
and the miserable state in which he and they are: for in prayer these are called 
up to view, and dwelt upon: and prayer tends to give a sense of the worth and importance 
of the favours asked. It is also suited to make persons feel, more and more, their 
own helplessness, and entire dependence on God for the favours for which they petition, 
of which their praying is an acknowledgement: and therefore tends to enhance them 
in the eyes of the petitioner, when given in answer to prayer, and to make him more 
sensible of the free, sovereign goodness of God in granting <pb n="319" id="xviii-Page_319" />them.<note n="10" id="xviii-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="xviii-p18">A 
kind and wise father, who designs to give his child some particular favour, will 
bring the child to ask for it before he bestows it, and will suspend the gift upon 
this condition, for the benefit of the child, that what he grants may be a real 
advantage to him, and a greater than if it were given before the child was better 
prepared to receive it, by earnestly and humbly asking for it; and that the father 
may hereby receive a proper acknowledgement from the child, and be treated in a 
becoming manner. And in this case, the petition of the child is as really regarded, 
heard and granted, and the child’s application and prayer to the father is as much 
a means of obtaining the favour, and as proper, important and necessary, as if the 
father had not previously determined the whole affair. And when the children of 
such a father know that this is his way of bestowing favours on them, they will 
have as proper motives, and as much encouragement, to ask for all they want, as 
if he had not determined what he would do antecedent to their asking him; yea, much 
more.</p></note> In sum, this is suited to keep the exigence and character of God in 
view, and impress a sense of religious truths in general on the mind, and to form 
the mind to universal obedience, and a conscientious watchfulness and circumspection, 
in all religious exercises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p19"><i>Thirdly</i>. It is reasonable, and highly proper and important, 
and for the honour of God, that the friends of God should express and acknowledge 
their entire dependence on him, and trust in him, for all they want for themselves 
and others, and their belief in the power, wisdom and goodness of God; and all this 
is acknowledged, expressly or implicitly, in prayer to God. It is also reasonable 
and proper that they should express their <i>desire</i> of those things which are 
needed by themselves or others, and which God alone can give or accomplish: and 
such desires are expressed in the best way and manner by petitioning for them. And 
in asking for blessings on others, and praying for their enemies, they express their 
disinterested benevolence, which is an advantage to themselves, and pleasing to 
God, even though their petitions should have no influence in procuring the favours 
which they ask. And in praying that God would honour himself, and advance his own 
kingdom, and accomplish all the great and glorious things which <pb n="320" id="xviii-Page_320" />he 
has promised to do for his own honour, and the good of his people, they do not express 
any doubts of his fulfilling his promises, but are certain he will grant their petitions; 
but they hereby express their acquiescence in these things, and their earnest desire 
that they may be accomplished; and also profess and express their love to God, and 
friendship to his people and kingdom; and do that which the feelings of a pious, 
benevolent heart will naturally, and even necessarily, prompt them to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p20">. We have many examples of such petitions and prayers for those 
things and events, which the petitioners, antecedent to their prayers, knew would 
certainly, be accomplished. We have a decisive and remarkable instance of this in 
David, the King of Israel, in the following words: “And now, O Lord God, the word 
that thou hast spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, establish 
it forever, <i>and do as thou hast said</i>. And let thy name be magnified forever, 
saying, The. Lord of hosts is the God over Israel: and let the house of thy servant 
David be established before thee. For thou, O Lord of Hosts, God of Israel, hast 
revealed to thy servant, saying, <i>I will build thee an house: therefore hath thy 
servant found in his heart to pray this prayer before thee</i>. And now, O Lord 
God, thou art that God, and thy words be true, and thou hast promised this goodness 
unto thy servant. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the house of thy servant, 
that it may continue forever before thee; for thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it, 
and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant be blessed forever:” [<scripRef passage="2Sam 7:25-29" id="xviii-p20.1" parsed="|2Sam|7|25|7|29" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.25-2Sam.7.29">2
<i>Sam</i>. vii. 25-29</scripRef>.] Here David not only prays God to do that which 
at the same time he knew and acknowledges God had promised to do; and therefore 
it was established as firm as the throne of the Almighty, and decreed that it should 
take place; but he says that this promise of God, making it certain, was the reason, 
motive and encouragement to him to make this prayer: “Thou, O Lord, hast revealed 
to thy servant, saying, I will build thee an <pb n="321" id="xviii-Page_321" />house. And now, O Lord 
God, thou art that God, <i>and thy words be true, and thou hast promised this goodness 
unto thy servant</i>; <span class="sc" id="xviii-p20.2">therefore hath thy servant found in his heart 
to pray this prayer before thee</span>.” We hence are warranted to assert that it 
is reasonable and proper to pray for that which God has promised; and that the certainty 
that it will be accomplished is a motive and encouragement to pray for it. How greatly 
then do they err who think that if every event is made certain by God’s decree, 
there is no reason or encouragement to pray for any thing!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p21">Our Saviour, in the pattern of prayer which lie has dictated, 
directs men to pray that God would bring to pass those events which were already 
fixed and decreed, and therefore must infallibly take place: “Our Father, who art 
in heaven, <i>hallowed he thy name; thy kingdom come, thy will be done</i>,” &amp;c.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p22">Christ himself, in the 17th chapter of John, prays for those whom 
the Father had given to him, that he would keep them through his own name, and that 
they might be <i>one</i>, as the Father and Son were one; might be kept from the 
evil in the world, and be sanctified through the truth; that they might be with 
him in heaven forever, and behold his glory. At the same time he knew that all this 
was made certain to them; for he had before said, that all that were given to him 
should come to him, and he would raise them up at the last day; that he would give 
unto them eternal life, and not one of them should perish, as none should be able 
to pluck them out of his hands, or his Father’s. He prays, “Father, glorify thy 
name;” not because this event was uncertain, but to express his earnest desire of 
that which he knew was decreed, and could not but take place, and his willingness 
to give up every thing, even his own life, to promote this. Again, Christ prays 
in the following words: “And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, 
with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.” The event for which 
Christ prays in these words was decreed <pb n="322" id="xviii-Page_322" />from eternity, and the decree 
had been long before published, in the <scripRef passage="Psa 2:7,9" id="xviii-p22.1" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0;|Ps|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7 Bible:Ps.2.9">2d</scripRef> 
and <scripRef passage="Psa 110:1" id="xviii-p22.2" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">
110th</scripRef> Psalms. “I will declare the decree: The Lord hath said unto me, 
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, and I will give thee 
the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy 
possession. Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.” 
And he had declared the certainty of that for which he here prays, since his incarnation. 
He had said, that all power in heaven and earth was given unto him; that “the Father 
had committed all judgment unto the Son; that all men should honour the Son, even 
as they honour the Father. St. Paul, when speaking of God, often introduces the 
following words: “To whom be glory forever, Amen;” which is not to be considered 
as a mere doxology, by which glory is ascribed to God; but it is rather a <i>wish</i>, 
or <i>desire</i>, that God may be glorified forever; and the <i>Amen</i> corroborates 
it: as if he had said, “Let it be so; this is the most ardent desire of my soul, 
including the sum of all my petitions.” Here then the Apostle utters a desire and 
petition for that which he knew was decreed, and would take place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p23">The last words of Christ to his church are, “Surely I come quickly.” 
Upon which promise the following petition of the church, and of every friend of 
his, is presented to him: “Amen, even so come Lord Jesus.” Here is a petition, in 
which all Christians join, praying Christ to do what he has promised; and which 
therefore was as certain as a declared decree could possibly make it: and the petition 
is grounded on this promise and decree published by Christ, in which the petitioners 
express their hearty approbation of the coming of Christ, and earnest desire of 
this important and happy event. And if it be reasonable thus to pray for an event 
which is fixed and made certain by an unchangeable decree, and cannot be altered, 
as in the instance before us; then it is reasonable and proper to pray for any thing 
or any event which appears to us desirable and important, <pb n="323" id="xviii-Page_323" />though we 
know God is unchangeable, and that all things and every event are fixed by an unalterable 
decree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p24">The apostle John says, “And this is the confidence that we have 
in him, that if we ask any thing <i>according to his will</i>, he heareth us. And 
if we know that he heareth us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions 
that we desired of him:” [<scripRef passage="1John 5:14,15" id="xviii-p24.1" parsed="|1John|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14-1John.5.15">1 <i>John</i> v. 14, 
15</scripRef>.] To ask for any thing <i>according to his will</i>, is to ask for 
those things which it is agreeable to his will to grant; and this is to be known 
only by what he has revealed. When we ask him to do what he has declared he will 
do, then we know we ask for that which is according to his will; and consequently, 
that we have our petitions. But it will be asked. What are these things? I answer, 
That God will glorify himself in all things, and make the brightest display of his 
perfections and character forever; that he will promote and effect the greatest 
possible good of the universe; that he will make his church and kingdom perfectly 
happy and glorious forever; that he will accomplish all his designs and predictions, 
and fulfil all his promises to his church and people; and cause all things to work 
for the good of those who love him; and give his Holy Spirit to all who ask him. 
These, I think, must be the things we ask, when we know that we pray for any thing
<i>according to the will of God</i>, and consequently know that he heareth us, and 
that we have the petitions that we desired of him. But in all these instances we 
asks: for that which God has said he will do, that is, has decreed that he will 
do them. And as it has been said before, if a decree in these instances does not 
render it unreasonable or improper to pray for their accomplishment; then, if God 
has decreed <i>whatsoever comes to pass</i>, this is not in the least inconsistent 
with our praying for whatever appears to us desirable and good, and may not be contrary 
to the will of God to grant. But here it must be observed, that when we ask for 
any particular things or events which, though it may not be contrary to the will 
of <pb n="324" id="xviii-Page_324" /> God to grant, yet he has in no way revealed that it is his will 
to grant our petitions; when we ask for any such thing, we must do it with an express 
or implicit reserve—<i>If it be according to the will of God</i>. Otherwise, or 
if it be not according to his will, we must withdraw our petition, and not desire 
to have it granted. Resignation to the will of God, whatever it may be, in all such 
instances, is essential to the pious petitions of a benevolent friend of God. And 
by thus referring to the will of God, and resigning to that, desiring it may be 
done in all cases, whatever petitions we may make, we do refer to the decrees of 
God, by which he has determined what he will do in every particular instance; for 
his will and his decrees are in this case one and the same, being fixed and unchangeable.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p25"><i>Fourthly</i>. It is not only proper and important that the 
worshippers of God should express their desires of those things which they want, 
in praying for them; but were this not true, and were not asking for them the means 
and way of obtaining them; yet the pious friends of God would esteem it a privilege 
and enjoyment to be allowed and invited, “by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
to make known their requests unto him.” To them prayer is not a <i>task</i>, from 
which they would be glad to be excused, but they practise it with pleasure. They 
have great support, enjoyment and happiness in calling their cares upon God, and 
expressing the desires of their hearts to him. While others restrain prayer before 
God, and say, “What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should 
we have if we pray unto him?” the benevolent friend of God would pray, were it only 
for the enjoyment which he has in the exercise; and says in his heart, “I will call 
upon God as long as I live.” And though he is certain that God is unchangeable, 
and that nothing is done, or will come to pass, which is not foreordained by him, 
this does not tend to prevent or in the least abate the pleasure and enjoyment he 
has in making known his requests to God, <pb n="325" id="xviii-Page_325" />or his desire constantly 
to practise it: but this truth gives him support and consolation, and increases 
his delight in calling upon God, and renders it more desirable and pleasant unto 
him: yea, were not this a truth, he could not find any reason for making his requests 
known to him, or any delight in doing it; and would not have any encouragement, 
or even <i>dare</i>, to ask for any thing, as has been observed and shewn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p26">And now this matter is to be left to the judgment of every one 
who will attend to it. It is hoped that it appears evident, beyond all dispute, 
from the light in which this subject; has been now set, that the doctrine of God’s 
decreeing whatsoever comes to pass is not only confident with all the exercises 
of true piety, but is the proper foundation for this, and is suited to excite and 
promote these exercises; and that there can be no real piety which is not consistent 
with this truth.</p>
<h2 id="xviii-p26.1"><span class="sc" id="xviii-p26.2">Improvement of the Subject</span>. </h2>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p27">I. It appears from what has been said on this subject, that 
they who are in their hearts opposed to this doctrine of the decrees of God, are 
strangers to true piety, and do not fear before God. Though they may have exercises 
which they call and think to be piety and real religion, and it may have an <i>appearance</i> 
of it to others; vet it has nothing: of the real nature of true piety, but is enmity 
and opposition to the true God. They may think they love God, and are speaking for 
him, and to his honour, and in favour of religion, while they are strenuously opposing 
this doctrine, as dishonourable to God, and destructive to all virtue and true religion: 
but they are deceived, and are really opposing and dishonouring the true God, and 
denying and renouncing that truth which is the only foundation or true piety.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p28">This will, without doubt, be thought very <i>uncharitable</i> 
by many, as it condemns a great part of professing Christians, as destitute of true 
piety, and not real Christians. But is it the office of <i>charity</i> to give up 
the <pb n="326" id="xviii-Page_326" />truth because it condemns ourselves or our fellow men? Is it uncharitable 
to think and speak according to the truth, and to censure those who are censured 
by the God of truth? True charity, or love, “rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth
<i>in the truth</i>.” If the subject we have been considering has been justly represented, 
and the truth established by undeniable evidence; then this inference that has now 
been made follows with the greatest certainty, and must be admitted, however many 
are censured and condemned by it, and be they who they may.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p29">It is to be carefully observed, that the inference is, “Whosoever
<i>in their hearts</i>, and in the exercise of what they call piety, oppose this 
doctrine of God’s foreordaining whatsoever comes to pass, have no real real religion.” 
Persons may, through the prejudices of education, or some other way, be led to misunderstand 
this doctrine, and have very wrong conceptions of it, and imbibe prejudices against 
it, in their speculations; and yet <i>the exercise of their hearts</i> be in some 
measure agreeable to it, in the practice of real piety. Their piety may not prevent 
or remove all their wrong and mistaken speculations and conceptions on this point. 
But if <i>their hearts</i> oppose this truth, which is the foundation of all true 
piety, their hearts are not right with God, but they must be enemies to him, and 
in the gall of bitterness, and bonds of iniquity, whatever specious pretences they 
may make of love to God, and of devotion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p30">On the other hand, persons may be right in their speculations 
on this point, and be fully convinced of the truth of this do6lrine, yea, be very 
zealous in arguing for it, and vindicating it against opposers; and yet never <i>
heartily submit</i> to it, but really oppose it in their hearts, and be wholly strangers 
to every exercise of true piety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p31">On the whole, he who <i>cordially</i> submits to this doctrine, 
and <i>has exercises of heart</i> answerable to it, is a pious man, and fears before 
God, whatever his speculations may be. And he whose heart opposes this doctrine, 
in the whole tenor of his exercises, is a stranger to <pb n="327" id="xviii-Page_327" />true piety, 
though he may be orthodox in his speculative opinion. It is desirable, however, 
that every man’s judgment and speculations should be according to the truth: and 
it cannot be easily accounted for that a person whose heart is truly pious and benevolent 
should continue to disbelieve and reject this doctrine, when under all proper and 
desirable advantages to get light and instruction, to have all his false conceptions 
of it removed, to know what it is, what is, and what is not, implied in it, and 
to learn the foundation and reason of it, and how expressly and abundantly, and 
in a variety of ways, it is taught and inculcated in the holy scriptures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p32">And if a person under all these advantages and instructions perseveres 
in renouncing and opposing this doctrine, as very disagreeable, and overthrowing 
all religion, with an obstinacy and zeal which appear to proceed from the disposition 
and feelings of the <i>heart</i>, we have reason to fear, yea, to determine, that 
the heart is not right with God, and that such opposition flows from this root of 
bitterness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p33">That the unrenewed, selfish, impenitent man should dislike and 
oppose this doctrine, can be easily accounted for. For it appears from what has 
been said on this subject, that it must be, of all things most disagreeable to him, 
and that to which one of such a disposition and character can never submit. But 
that he who is born of God, and has a humble, benevolent heart, and loves and fears 
God, and delights in the Bible, meditating therein day and night, is pleased to 
have God exalted, as a glorious, omnipotent, unchangeable, infinitely wise and good 
sovereign of the universe, and to have proud man humbled and abased before him; 
that such an one should not believe that God has foreordained whatsoever comes to 
pass, but oppose and be displeased with such a do6frine, is quite unaccountable.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p34">II. This subject teaches us the reason and importance of making 
the glory of God our supreme end in all we do.</p>
<pb n="328" id="xviii-Page_328" />
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p35">1. Because this is the highest, best and most important end that 
can be proposed and pursued, and therefore most agreeable to wisdom and benevolence.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p36">2. Because God himself makes this his end in all his works. This 
is asserted in the truth which is established in the foregoing discourse, viz. That 
God hath, <i>for his own glory</i>, foreordained whatsoever comes to pass; and it 
has been shown that this must be the supreme end of the infinitely wise and benevolent 
Being, in all he does, and that this is necessarily included in the assertion in 
our text, “That whatsoever God doth, it shall be forever.” It is certainly reasonable 
that we should pursue the same end that God does in his works, and herein imitate 
him, as his children. If it be wise and benevolent in God to lay a plan and pursue 
it to glorify himself, to make the brightest display of his own perfections, wisdom 
and benevolence will lead us to do all for the same end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p37">3. Because the glory of God, the greatest manifestation and display 
of the divine character and perfections, includes the greatest possible good of 
the created universe; for in producing and effecting this, the omnipotence, infinite 
wisdom and goodness of God are acted out and manifested to the greatest advantage, 
to be seen by creatures. The glory of God, and the greatest happiness of the creation, 
therefore, cannot be separated, as two distinct and different ends, since the one 
necessarily implies and involves the other. The highest happiness of a creature 
consists in the knowledge and enjoyment of God, in beholding, loving and glorifying 
him; and therefore the more his perfections are manifested to the creation, the 
more happy will creatures be; and the greater the happiness and glory of the creation 
is, the more is God glorified, the greater is the display of his power, wisdom and 
goodness. Does it not hence follow, that the glory of God implies all possible good, 
and therefore is to be fought as the supreme end? How reasonable and important then 
is it that we should with zeal and fervour of mind constantly aim at this end, in <pb n="329" id="xviii-Page_329" />
obedience to the apostolic injunction, “Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or <i>
whatsoever ye do</i>, do all to the glory of God!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p38">4. Because he who makes the glory of God his supreme end, and 
consequently seeks the greatest good and happiness of the creation, in the kingdom 
of God, IS necessarily happy himself. His benevolence, by which he makes this grand 
object his supreme end, and places his happiness in the glory of God, and the greatest 
general good, will necessarily render him happy, in seeing this end completely accomplished, 
as it will be to the utmost of his wishes, and far beyond his present conceptions. 
He must necessarily share in all this good, when it takes place; because, by the 
supposition, this is his chosen good. And while he leeks this as the grand object 
of his desire and happiness, and is at the lame time allured that it shall be accomplished, 
he has a great degree of enjoyment. He in a measure enjoys the good he seeks, in 
the allured prospect that it will take place. Thus universal, disinterested benevolence, 
which seeks the glory of God, and the general good, is the only affection which 
can interest us in that good which will take place to the highest degree, and give 
us our full share in It: whereas the contrary affection, <i>self love</i> necessarily 
excludes from all true happiness, because the selfish person places not his happiness 
in the glory of God, and the public good, the happiness and glory of his kingdom; 
but in his own exaltation and private, person al good. He is, of course, an enemy 
to the only true good and happiness, and so far as that takes place he is necessarily 
excluded and unhappy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p39">He therefore who, in this sense, <i>denies himself</i>, gives 
up all that separate, personal, private interest which self love seeks, and, in 
this sense, loses his own life, shall find or save his life; that is, shall be truly 
and eternally happy, in the exercise of disinterested affection to God and the members 
of his kingdom, which necessarily puts him in possession of the public good and 
happiness, and gives him his share in this <i>social</i> felicity, as one of the 
members <pb n="330" id="xviii-Page_330" />of the society. But he who <i>saves his life</i>, that is, 
who, having no public, disinterested affection, seeks himself only, and is pursuing 
and seeking to save to himself a separate, private interest, for the sake of which 
he is ready to sacrifice and oppose the glory of God, and the general good—<i>he</i> 
shall lose his life; that is, shall lose or miss of all happiness, and must necessarily 
be miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p40"><i>Thus</i> we see in what respects, and for what reasons, it 
is our indispensable duty, and of the highest importance to us, to make the glory 
of God our supreme end in all we do; and, by what has been observed, we may learn 
what is implied in this. It is to set this above every thing else; to aim at and 
pursue nothing but this, and what is implied in it; to subordinate every thing with 
which we are concerned to the glory of God; to give lip and devote ourselves, with 
all we have and are, to answer this end, without making any reserve, freely renouncing 
all supposable or possible interest or good, for ourselves or others, which is inconsistent 
with the glory of God, or which will not conduce to it and promote it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p41">III. They who desire to know their own character, and the nature 
of their religious exercises, whether they bear the stamp of true piety, may examine 
and try themselves by what has been exhibited on this subject: whether the God which 
is revealed in the Bible, unchangeable in his being, perfections, designs, decrees 
and works, is the chosen and delightful object of their religious affections; of 
their love, fear, hope and trust; of their gratitude and joy; of their adoration 
and praise, to whom they make confession, and pray with perseverance and pleasure; 
and whether they are conscious that a God, who has not foreordained whatsoever comes 
to pass, could not be the object of these their pious affections.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p42">As to those who dislike and oppose this doctrine, and say, they 
cannot love and worship such a God; and yet think themselves truly pious, and in 
the way to heaven, and that they are serving and honouring God in their <pb n="331" id="xviii-Page_331" />
opposition to this doctrine; we will leave them to the day which shall try every 
man’s work, of what sort it is; at the same time being certain that if <i>their 
hearts</i> and all the exercises of them do oppose and reject the God who has foreordained 
whatsoever comes to pass, and they live and die with such hearts, they will be found 
to be <i>workers of iniquity</i>, and ranked with them who “know not God, and obey 
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p43">IV. Let all who believe this doctrine be concerned to live answerable 
to it, and constantly <i>fear before this God</i>, and live in the exercise and 
practice of every branch of true godliness; and not, as many do, hold the truth 
in unrighteousness, and pervert it to bad purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p44">The Christian has learned to unite a conviction and sense of entire 
dependence on God, who orders and works all things according to his unchangeable 
decree, for every motion and right exercise of heart, with zeal and activity in 
religion, working out his own. salvation with fear and trembling, with self-diffidence, 
and. a sense of his own insufficiency for any good thing, and a humble dependence 
on God for grace to do his duty; because he knows that God worketh in him both to 
will and to do, of his own good pleasure: [<scripRef passage="Phil 2:12,13" id="xviii-p44.1" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13"><i>Phil</i>. 
ii. 12, 13</scripRef>,] And the stronger and more steady conviction he has that 
God overrules and orders all things for his own glory and the greatest good of the 
whole, even all the sin and rebellion of men, the more unreasonable and criminal 
does sin appear to him, as it is in its nature and tendency direct opposition to 
this event. And therefore the more does he loathe, abhor and condemn himself for 
his sins, and acknowledge his desert of eternal destruction: knowing that God’s 
foreordaining whatsoever comes to pass, leaves the sinner as free a moral agent, 
and as inexcusable and criminal, as if there were no decree in the case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xviii-p45">Blessed are they who understand these things, and know the only 
true God, who is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working; and Jesus Christ, 
whom he has sent, who exerciseth loving kindness, judgment and righteousness in 
the earth.</p>
<pb n="332" id="xviii-Page_332" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XX. The sins of men are so under the direction and controul of God, as to glorify him, and subserve the good of his kingdom, in every instance of it which he suffers to take place." prev="xviii" next="xx" id="xix">
<h2 id="xix-p0.1">SERMON XX.</h2>
<h4 id="xix-p0.2">WRITTEN IN THE YEAR 1800. </h4>
<p class="hang1" id="xix-p1">The sins of men are so under the direction and controul of God, 
as to glorify him, and subserve the good of his kingdom, in every instance of it 
which he suffers to take place.</p>
<p class="hangtext" id="xix-p2"><scripRef id="xix-p2.1" passage="Psalm lxxvi. 10" parsed="|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.10">Psalm lxxvi. 10</scripRef>. <i>Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: 
the remainder of wrath shalt then restrain</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="xix-p3">IN this psalm God’s care and protection of his church is celebrated. 
In the midst of all revolutions, wars, and confusions, which take place in the world, 
and the various and strong combinations of wicked men against his people, they are 
safe and happy under his care, who will effectually restrain all their enemies, 
and finally utterly defeat and destroy them, and give deliverance, peace and salvation 
to his church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p4">In the words now to be considered, the absolute and universal 
dominion of God over all creatures and things, is asserted, so that he can and will 
turn all the opposition which is made to him and his government, however strong 
and violent, and however long it may continue, to promote his own glory, and answer 
the best ends possible; and all the sins which would not subserve these good ends, 
he can and will effectually restrain, so that they shall not exist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p5">This very important and useful sentiment will be illustrated and 
established by a particular explanation of this passage of scripture, and the inferences 
to be made from it,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p6">“<span class="sc" id="xix-p6.1">Surely</span> the wrath of man shall praise 
thee,” This is asserted not only as a truth, but as a most evident and certain truth, 
and of great importance to be believed <pb n="333" id="xix-Page_333" />and relied upon with the greatest 
confidence and assurance at all times, whatever seeming appearances there may be 
against it, and though we may not be able to see how it can possibly be true. This 
is expressed by the word <i>surely</i>, with which the sentiment is introduced.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p7">The wrath of man comprehends all the rebellion and sins of men, 
that ever have or ever will take place, by which their hatred of God and his law 
and government, and strong opposition to these, is expressed. Mankind, ever since 
they have multiplied on earth, have, in general, been in arms, at war with God, 
and with each other; and this war has in numerous instances been carried on with 
great apparent engagedness, wrath and fury, in some more directly against God, and 
in others immediately against each other. All this is comprehended in the wrath 
of man, in our text: and so are all the thoughts and exercises of heart and conduct, 
however private, and more or less apparent and strong, which are contrary to the 
law of God; for all these are of the same nature and kind with those sinful actions 
in which men are more apparently, and with greater wrath and violence, combined 
against God and each other. And all the sins of good men, whether committed before 
they were converted or after, are included in this expression, as they are as really 
in opposition to God and his law, as the most open and avowed rebellion and rage 
against him, though not so strong and visible. Thus, all the sins of which men are 
guilty, whether greater or less, more secret or open, under whatever form or pretence 
they are committed, are included in the wrath of man, as they are all rebellion 
against God, and a violation of his law, and opposition to his cause, church and 
kingdom; though the more open and violent opposition to the divine government, to 
the church and people of God, and to each other, may be more particularly intended 
by the expression. This is evident and certain, not only as all the sins of men 
are of the same nature and evil tendency, but they are all so united and combined, 
that if any instance and <pb n="334" id="xix-Page_334" />degree of sin is made to praise God, it must 
do so in every instance for the same reason; and if it were not so, the assertion 
in the words before us would be so partial as to be attended with great uncertainty, 
and of little use and importance in the application of it, as will appear in our 
further attention to the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p8">“The wrath of man <i>shall praise thee</i>;” that is, shall honour 
and glorify thee. The sin of man shall, in every instance of it, be the occasion 
and made the means of the manifestation and display of the glorious character and 
perfections of God, which could not have been made to such advantage and in so great 
a degree, in any other way, had not sin existed in every instance in which it has 
done, or ever will do. This is not owing to the nature and tendency of sin, considered 
in itself; for it tends to directly the contrary, to dishonour him, and is a direct 
and awful opposition to the moral government, perfections and existence of God; 
but to his power, wisdom and goodness, by which he is able and disposed to overrule 
all the rebellion against him, even every sin which is committed, to answer his 
ends, and promote his own glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p9">“The remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain:” that is, that wrath 
and those sins of men which are not suited and necessary to answer this end, to 
be so governed and overruled as to praise and glorify God, he will effectually restrain, 
and not suffer it to exist. This represents God as the supreme, sovereign disposer 
of all things and events, ordering what shall and, what shall not exist, from the 
greatest to the least, and directing the will and actions of men in every motion 
and exertion, so that all depend upon his will whether they shall have an existence 
or not; and this includes all the sins of men, as really as any other event whatever. 
The counsel of God’s own will determined whether there should be any such thing 
as sin and rebellion, and how much of this should exist, even just so much as should 
praise him, and no more; which necessarily includes a determination concerning every 
instance or act <pb n="335" id="xix-Page_335" />of sin, whether greater or less; as his determining 
that this earth should exist includes a determination how large it should 
be, of what materials it should be composed, and concerning every part, and every 
grain of sand, &amp;c. of which it should consist. All this is necessarily implied in 
the words under consideration. For in determining that sin should exist, and just 
so much as would praise him, and no more, there must be a determination concerning 
every act of sin that should take place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p10">The existence of the wrath of man, the continuance of it, the 
height to which it should rise, and all the consequences of it, depended as much 
upon the will of God, as did the existence of man, and of a particular providence 
to be exercised with respect to him from the first to the last, containing the wisest 
and best plan, by which God is most praised and glorified, and the greatest good 
promoted. These are so united and blended together, the one implying the other, 
that all must exist together, in order to form a perfectly wise plan, which shall 
be most to the glory of God, and the greatest good of the universe. For when it 
is said, the wrath of man shall praise God, it is equally asserted, that all the 
sin which does or ever shall take place shall promote the greatest glory and happiness 
of his kingdom, and of all his friends, who shall dwell in it forever; for their 
glory and happiness depend upon the glory of God, the manifestation and display 
of his glorious perfections, and will keep pace with this forever, the former necessarily 
taking place and riling in proportion to the greatness and increase of the latter, 
there being a necessary and infallible connection between them; so that whatever 
praises God, and serves to manifest and display his character and glory, equally 
promotes the happiness of all who are his friends, and the glory of his everlasting 
kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p11">Of all this there is the greatest assurance and certainty, expressed 
by the Psalmist in our text; but we have other strong, corroborative evidence of 
these same <pb n="336" id="xix-Page_336" />truths, both from the scriptures and from reason, which 
demands our careful attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p12">The scriptures will appear, beyond a possible doubt, to an attentive, 
honest mind, to be on the same plan, and to exhibit these same truths, from the 
beginning to the end. This is manifest in so many ways and instances that they cannot 
be all mentioned here. It will be sufficient to suggest the following: “The scripture 
saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might 
shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.” 
The wrath of Pharaoh was ordered and brought about by God in his providence on purpose 
that he might be praised and glorified; that his name, his character and perfections 
might hereby be declared thou throughout all the earth. “What if God, willing to 
shew his wrath, and make his power known, endured with much long suffering the vessels 
of wrath fitted to destruction? Here the sin and destruction of those who perish 
is represented as ordered by God for his praise, to manifest his hatred of sin, 
and his dreadful power in punishing sinners who are finally impenitent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p13">The innumerable predictions in the scripture of events to be brought 
about, and which have been fulfilled by millions of millions of sinful exercises 
and actions of wicked men, and predictions of many particular sins which men should 
commit, are an incontestible evidence that God has the direction of all the sins 
of men, and that none can take place unless by his disposal, so as to answer his 
ends, and promote his glory. Two or three instances may be mentioned to illustrate 
this remark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p14">The sin of the brethren of Joseph in selling him into Egypt, and 
all their anger and wrath which led to this, was determined and ordered by God for 
good, for his own praise and glory, and the good of his church. Therefore, God is 
said to have done it, and to send Joseph into Egypt, meaning it all for good. And 
in this way the wrath of Joseph’s mistress in Egypt, and of her husband, did praise 
God, and could not have <pb n="337" id="xix-Page_337" />taken place, had it not been necessary to 
accomplish the benevolent purpose of God; and they and the brethren of Joseph were 
restrained from all that wrath and sin, which would defeat the prediction by the 
two dreams of Joseph, and not answer the purpose of God, and praise him. The former 
were restrained from putting Joseph to death, as they once proposed. And though 
Potiphar’s “wrath was kindled,” when he heard the false accusation against Joseph 
by his wicked wife, yet his wrath was so restrained that he did not take away his 
life, which had either of them done, the divine plan could not have been executed.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p15">But the most remarkable instance of this is the sin and wrath 
exercised by men in the treatment of the Saviour of the world, and putting him to 
death in the most cruel manner. This was all particularly determined and appointed 
long before by God, and foretold by the prophets. Hear what they who were inspired 
say of this in their solemn address to God: “Lord, thou art God, who had made heaven 
and earth and the sea, and all tint is in them; who by the mouth of thy servant 
David hast said. Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? The 
kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together, against the 
Lord and against his Christ. For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou 
hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people 
of Israel, were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined 
before to be done.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p16">All this scene of sin and wrath against Jesus Christ was determined 
and directed by the hand and counsel, the power and wisdom, of God, which was necessary 
for the greatest display of the divine perfections in the redemption of sinful man, 
which has ever been made, and could not have been made in any other way, and will 
be to his praise and glory forever, and the means of the unspeakably greater happiness 
and glory of all his friends, the members of his eternal kingdom.</p>
<pb n="338" id="xix-Page_338" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p17">And all this sin was ordered, to praise and glorify God, that 
he might hereby accomplish his wise and infinitely important designs. These sinners 
were restrained, and prevented committing all those sinful acts which would not 
praise God, but, contrary to this, would counteract his wise purposes. Thus Herod 
was not able to put Christ to death in his infancy, when he attempted to do it. 
And the Jews were not allowed to lay their hands upon him and kill him, though they 
desired and often attempted to do it, as this would not have been to the praise 
of God, but the contrary. They were restrained from effecting their purpose, till 
the proper time came, when this horrid deed would praise God, and was necessary 
to his accomplishing the infinitely wise and important ends he had in view.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p18">And indeed there is the greatest certainty that the sins of men, 
in general, and the universal depravity, rebellion and guilt of mankind, were necessary 
in order to there being such a character as that of Jesus Christ the Redeemer, and 
the wonderful, glorious events which do and will take place in consequence of what 
he has done and suffered. For had there been no sin, by which the human race are 
fallen into a state of total ruin, there could not have been any Redeemer or redemption, 
by which God will be more praised and glorified than by all his other works. And 
indeed all his other works have reference to, and centre in, the glorious work of 
Redemption, and derive their chief glory from this, of which the sin of man laid 
the foundation, which therefore is necessary for the greatest and most bright display 
of the perfections of God, and the consequent praises from all his friends, and 
their happiness in the enjoyment of him forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p19">And as sin in general, and the most remarkable instances of it 
recorded iii scripture, some of which have been mentioned, are made to praise God, 
there is hence ground of assurance that it does so in every instance, and that this 
is true of every sin that ever has been or will see committed by man, and that not 
one sin which would <pb n="339" id="xix-Page_339" />not praise God will ever take place, had not this 
been expressly asserted in our text. And it is important to be observed, that all 
the natural evil which is the consequence of sin, which does or ever will exist, 
will answer this end, and is necessary for the brightest manifestation and display 
of the divine perfe(5lions, and consequently for the great est happiness of all 
the friends of God. This is implied in the words of the apostle Paul, when he says, 
“We are unto God a sweet favour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that 
perish.” According to this, the gospel produces that which is pleasing to God in 
the effect it has, not only in them who are saved, but also that which it has on 
those who perish. It is the occasion of discovering the total depravity, and exceeding 
hardness, and strength of the obstinacy, of the human heart, in the uuiversal, strong 
and fixed disposition to reject the offers of mercy, which no means will overcome 
and subdue; which discovery could not be made so fully in any other conceivable 
way. The clear and striking manifestation of this will serve to display the righteousness 
and holy displeasure of God in punishing sinners with everlasting destruction, and 
inflicting a greatly aggravated punishment on those who perish under the gospel, 
as neglecters and despisers of Christ and the great salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p20">The same sentiment is expressed by this Apostle m the following 
words: “What if God willing [determining] to shew his wrath, and make his power 
known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath, fitted to destruction; 
and that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which 
he had afore prepared unto glory?” Here God is represented, not only as designing 
to shew his power, and his displeasure with sinners by fitting them for destruction; 
but also by this to make known the riches of his grace, in the salvation of the 
redeemed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p21">Thus it appears that there is the most clear and certain evidence 
from the holy scripture, that all the sins of men that have or ever will take place, 
with all their circumstances, <pb n="340" id="xix-Page_340" />attendants and consequences, shall praise 
God, shalt serve to manifest and display his perfections, as otherwise could not 
have been done, and shall be the occasion of all that good, that glory and happiness 
of his eternal kingdom, which is implied in this; that it is the will of God that 
all this sin should exist just as it does and will do, to answer this end, and no more; 
therefore all that sin which would not praise him, he wills shall not exist, and 
effectually restrains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p22">And all this appears most reasonable, and may be argued from the 
being and perfections of God revealed in the scriptures, in so short and plain a 
way as to amount to a clear demonstration, to the reason of every honest, unprejudiced 
person who will carefully attend to the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p23">God is omnipotent, and can do what he pleases. He is omniscient; 
his knowledge extends to every thing. He is infinitely wise and good. He sees what 
is the greatest good on the whole, what is the wisest and best end, and what are 
the most wise and best way and means to accomplish it, and is disposed, yea, has 
an infinite propensity, to do it. It is therefore certain that all things and events 
absolutely depended on his will from eternity, for their existence, and the manner 
of it; therefore the plan of all future existence, of all creatures and events, 
and the particular manner and circumstances in which they should exist, was in the 
Divine Mind from eternity. And as it must be the wisest and best possible plan, 
containing all the possible good that Infinite Wisdom and Goodness could devise 
and desire, and Omnipotence execute, it cannot be altered in the most minute particular 
or circumstance, to eternity. And if this were possible, it would be infinitely 
undesirable and calamitous, yea, an infinite evil. It is matter of the greatest 
joy that the work of God is perfect,” being decreed by him from eternity; that 
“whatsoever God doth, it shall be forever; nothing can be put to it, nor any thing 
taken from it;” that “the counsel of he Lord standeth forever, and the thoughts 
of his heart to <pb n="341" id="xix-Page_341" />all generations;” that “he is of <i>one</i> mind, 
and none can turn or disappoint him,” who “worketh all things after the counsel 
of his own wise, unchangeable will.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p24">This leads directly to the point before us. It must be determined 
by God whether there should be any sin and rebellion under his government, and among 
mankind. This depended wholly on the will of God. He was able to forbid and prevent 
the exigence of it; and it it was contrary to wisdom, perfect rectitude and goodness, 
that is, if he saw it was not wisest and best, and necessary to effect the greatest 
good, on the whole, that sin should exist, he could and certainly would prevent 
the existence of it. There is therefore the greatest possible certainty, from the 
divine perfections, that sin does exist just in the manner and in that degree, and 
in every instance of it, with all the attendants and consequences of it which do 
or will take place, agreeable to the dictates and will of Infinite Wisdom and Goodness, 
as being necessary to accomplish the most wise and best end, the greatest possible 
good of the universe; and the sin and misery which are not necessary to promote 
this end shall never exist, as it is contrary to infinite wisdom and goodness that 
it should. We may be as sure of this, as we are or can be of the being and perfections 
of God, or of any truth whatever, or even of our own existence. And to disbelieve 
and deny, or even to doubt of it, tends to atheism, and is really a degree of it.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p25">To suppose that God has not power and skill enough to prevent 
the existence of sin, and was not able to withhold man from sinning, consistent 
with the perfect moral freedom of man, if he had chosen to do it, is to suppose 
he is really unable to govern the world agreeable to his will, and therefore is 
not to be trusted in a matter of infinite importance, and that he cannot be perfectly 
happy, but infinitely to the contrary, while he cannot prevent sin and misery taking 
place in a most awful, undesirable and even infinite degree, most contrary to what 
he would desire and wish, were he able to prevent it! And if God were not able thus <pb n="342" id="xix-Page_342" />
to prevent the existence of any of the sins which have been committed by man since 
his creation, then he cannot be supposed to be able to prevent the existence of 
any supposed degree of sin in future in any moral agent; consequently therefore 
there can be no ground of assurance, or the least evidence, either from God, or 
from moral agents, or from any other quarter, that sin will not take place in every 
moral agent, even in all those who are now perfectly holy, and those who are holy 
in some degree, in the greatest strength and to the utmost degree of which they 
are capable, and that as long as they shall exist! On this supposition, how could 
God know what would take place among his creatures? And how can he declare and promise 
that sin shall be forever excluded from the holy angels and the redeemed from among 
men? What shall we do with the declarations and promises of this kind abundantly 
made in the Bible? Can there be any reliance upon them? And what reason has any 
one to trust in God to preserve him from sin, and form him to holiness, or to ask 
him to do this? Dreadful and horrible and presumptuous supposition! most unreasonable, 
and big with consequences most terrible and destructive! It leads to the exclusion 
of divine revelation, and cuts off all trust and confidence in God in all matters 
of the greatest importance, and excludes all belief of a particular and universal 
divine providence, and naturally leads to, and lands men in, the horrible darkness 
of infidelity and atheism!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p26">But if God be able to prevent the existence of sin, and it was 
wisest and best, on the whole, that there should be no sin, then wisdom and goodness 
must oppose the existence of it; so that to suppose that it is not best on the whole 
that sin should take place just as it does, is to suppose that God is neither wise 
nor good: for infinite wisdom and goodness, clothed with omnipotence, always prefer 
and effect that which is most wise and best, most for the glory of God and the greatest 
good of his eternal kingdom; and will certainly and effectually prevent the existence 
of every thing which <pb n="343" id="xix-Page_343" />cannot be made to promote this end. To deny or 
even to entertain the least doubt of this, and that all the sin with its attendants 
and consequences, which does or ever will exist, is necessary to effect the greatest 
good of the universe, the brightest display of the divine perfections, and the highest 
glory and happiness of his kingdom, is equally to deny or doubt of the infinite 
wisdom and goodness of God, and to represent him unworthy of the implicit trust 
and confidence of his creatures, and so to leave them without any God, or one who 
is rather to be dreaded, than loved and adored. How dishonourable to God this is, 
being as gloomy and shocking as atheism itself, every truly pious person cannot 
but discern and feel!</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p27">The holy scriptures, and our reason from the perfections of God, 
therefore join in declaring this truth, and oblige us to believe and say, “Surely 
the wrath of man shall praise God, and the remainder of wrath he shall restrain,” 
in the sense in which these words have been explained and vindicated, viz. that 
all the evil which has taken place, or ever will exist, both moral and natural, 
sin and misery, does take place, in every the least and greatest instance of it, 
under the superintendency and direction of the infinitely wise and benevolent will 
of God, as necessary to promote the greatest: possible good of the universe, his 
own glory, and the highest happiness of his moral, eternal kingdom. And he will 
restrain and prevent the existence of all that which is not necessary to answer 
this end.<note n="11" id="xix-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="xix-p28">This truth has been and still is greatly opposed, and many objections 
are made to it. It has been often and by many asserted, that if sin answers so good 
an end, then sin is a good thing, and the more there is of it the better; that this 
is the greatest encouragement to sin; and there is really no crime in sin, if so 
much good comes by it, and therefore sinners cannot be justly blamed and punished 
for it. And it has been often said by those who think and profess themselves to 
be wise, that this doctrine is inconsistent with human liberty, and really makes 
God the author of all the sin that takes place. But the truth is great, and must 
and will prevail; and the folly of all these objectors, who understand neither what 
they say, nor whereof they affirm, shall be manifest unto all men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p29">It is needless to attempt to answer any of these objections here, 
as this has been publicly done over and over again. If any have a desire to see 
them answered, they may find it done, in President Edwards’s Treatise on Freedom 
of Will, Dr. Well’s Essay on Moral Agency, Dr. Edwards’s Dissertation concerning 
Liberty and Necessity, the author’s System of Doctrines contained in Divine Revelation, 
and his Sermons on <scripRef id="xix-p29.1" passage="Rom. iii. 5" parsed="|Rom|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.5">Rom. iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:6" id="xix-p29.2" parsed="|Rom|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.6">6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:7" id="xix-p29.3" parsed="|Rom|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.7">7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:8" id="xix-p29.4" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">8</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
<pb n="344" id="xix-Page_344" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p30">This is equally true of all the sin and rebellion of the fallen 
angels, with all the attendants and consequences of this. Their sins are many ways 
connected with the sins of men. They were the wicked instruments of introducing 
sin among mankind, and are represented ill the scriptures, as having a great hand 
in all the sins which are committed by men, and deceiving and tempting the whole 
world of mankind. They are allowed to come down to the earth in great wrath against 
God and man, and to go forth to the whole world, to excite them to unite in horrible 
war against God. But they are in the hand of God, and under his restraints; and 
when they have done all the work he designs they shall do, he will call them into 
the bottomless pit, and shut them up, and set a seal upon them, that they should 
deceive the nations no more, till the proper time shall come to let them loose again. 
Thus the wrath of devils shall praise God, and the remainder of their wrath he shall 
restrain.</p>
<h2 id="xix-p30.1">IMPROVEMENT.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p31">This subject affords matter of sufficient support, of great comfort 
and joy, to the true friends of God, in the midst of all the evil, both sin and 
misery, which may take place. The Lord reigneth, clothed with omnipotence, infinitely 
wise and good, just and true. He is above all controul. He hath done, and will do, 
whatever he pleaseth, in heaven and in the earth. He is infinitely above all possibility 
of any disappointment, or of being opposed so as not to accomplish all his designs 
in the best and most perfect manner. All the rebellion, sin and suffering of creatures, 
that do or ever <pb n="345" id="xix-Page_345" />will, take place, are so far from frustrating his 
designs, that they are intended and ordered to take place just as they do, as necessary 
to make the greatest possible manifedtation of his perfections, and promote the 
greatest: good of his kingdom. There is not the least sin in thought, word or deed, 
nor the least instance of pain, nor can any evil exist, greater or less, which is 
not designed to answer some good end, so that it is best that it should exist just 
as it does. Then let the friends of God rejoice in him who made them and all things 
else, and orders every event, great and small, for the best. Let the children of 
Zion rejoice in their King: yea, let them always rejoice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p32">The Lord Jesus Christ, our God, who was once manifested in flesh, 
is received up into glory, has fat down on the throne of the universe, possessed 
of all power in heaven and earth, and having all things, angels, men and devils, 
in his hand, reigns over all, and will reign, till he has, in the best time and 
manner, completely accomplished his infinitely wise and good designs; destroyed 
the works of the devil, by wholly defeating, confounding and disappointing him and 
all who join with him, in all their attempts against him, and opposition to him, 
and turning all they have done or will do, and all that does or will take place 
respecting them, to answer his own ends, to the greater glory of God, and to make 
his work in the redemption of sinners more perfect and glorious. He having by his 
sufferings and obedience made an atonement for sin, and obtained righteousness for 
the justification of sinners, is thus exalted to give repentance and forgiveness 
of sins, and everlasting life to all who believe on his name, and come unto him; 
being able to save to the uttermost all them who come unto God by him. And as none 
of the hu-p man race will come to him, though all who hear the gospel are invited, 
unless they be drawn by the Spirit of God, and made willing by his power and grace, 
he in this exerciseth his sovereignty, and has mercy on whom he will have mercy, 
and whom he will he hardeneth. <pb n="346" id="xix-Page_346" />And his will is infinitely wise, right 
and good. It is not best that all mankind should be saved, most for the glory of 
God, and the greatest good of the whole; but, that the design of Christ in dying 
to redeem sinners may in the best manner and highest degree be answered, some must 
be given up to the destruction which they deserve; and who is better able to determine 
this, and how many and what individuals shall be saved, than He who is infinite 
in wisdom, rectitude and goodness, who cannot make any mistake, or do the least 
wrong to any creature? Yea, who can do it but He? Every one who has a spark of true 
wisdom and goodness will earnestly desire that He may fix this matter with respect 
to every individual; and rejoice that it is, and will be, done by Him. And who has 
a better, or any <i>right</i> to do this, than He who has made and is the absolute 
and only proprietor of all creatures? “Hath not the potter power over the clay of 
the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p33">To every benevolent friend of Christ the Saviour, it is most desirable 
and pleasing that he should have all things in his hand, and save as many and whom 
he will, and leave whom he will to destruction. He has a peculiar right to this, 
since he has been at such infinite expense to redeem sinners, that he should accomplish 
the end of his sufferings and death in the best manner, and see of the travail of 
his soul and be satisfied, to have every thing effected with regard to the redemption 
of man so as in the highest degree to please his wisdom and goodness. To this end 
he has every creature and thing in the universe put into his hands, and he directs 
every motion and event among creatures to answer the purpose for which he died, 
which he will accomplish in the best manner, perfectly agreeable to infinite wisdom 
and goodness. He will save all of the human race who can be saved consistent with 
wisdom and infinite goodness. And to all who trust in him he is an almighty friend 
and protector, and will secure them from all evil, and cause all things to work 
together for their good, and <pb n="347" id="xix-Page_347" />will make them perfectly holy, and carry 
them through death to heaven in the best manner and time, and they shall inherit 
all things forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p34">In sum, all things and every event are constantly under the direction 
and controul of infinite wisdom, rectitude and goodness, and are conducted and going 
on in the best manner, as fast as can be, to the most agreeable and happy issue 
possible, the greatest, most bright and happifying exhibition of the divine character, 
and the highest glory and felicity of the everlasting kingdom of God, from which 
no creature will be excluded, but those whose presence there is inconsistent with 
the glory of God, and the greatest good of his kingdom, and therefore contrary to 
wisdom and goodness, and who do at the same time exclude themselves. Every thing, 
circumstance and event is right; and all conspire to promote the greatest good, 
and, all things considered, it is on the whole best that they should be just what 
they are, and take place exactly as they do. No alteration can possibly be made, 
without injuring and spoiling the divine plan, formed by infinite understanding, 
wisdom and goodness. All this is to be seen with the greatest certainty in the infinitely 
important and excellent character, works, and revealed designs, of the glorious 
Saviour of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p35">Surely no intelligent and truly benevolent person can believe 
and realize all this without feeling a peculiar pleasure and joy, which will more 
than support him under, and counterbalance, all the evil which he may feel, or that 
is in his view. He can, with peculiar satisfaction and joy, say, “Surely the wrath 
of man shall praise thee, and the remainder of wrath thou shalt restrain. The Lord 
Jesus Christ reigns, let the earth rejoice. Rejoice always in the Lord, and again 
I say, rejoice evermore; for he brings the greatest good out of all evil, and this 
shall certainly be the happy issue of all. <span class="sc" id="xix-p35.1">He</span> is the rock, 
his work is perfect for all his ways are judgment; a God of truth, and without iniquity, 
just and right is He.”</p>
<pb n="348" id="xix-Page_348" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p36">Here it may be useful to attend to and answer several questions 
which may arise in the minds of some.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p37"><span class="sc" id="xix-p37.1">Question</span>. How can we have any joy or comfort 
in any or all of this, while we do not know, and have little or no evidence or hope, 
that we are interested in all this good, but fear that Christ does not intend to 
save us, and that we shall perish forever? If we knew we were Christians, and real 
friends to Christ, and should be saved, this would give us comfort and joy; but 
as we know not that this is true, and do often much doubt of it, what is all the 
good, which has been represented as the issue of all evil, to us, while we know 
not that we shall have any part in it; but may be cast off, and miserable forever?
</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p38"><span class="sc" id="xix-p38.1">Answer</span>. If you are wholly selfish, and 
have no desire that God may be glorified, and the greatest good of his kingdom promoted, 
and can take no pleasure in the prospect and assurance of this, unless you are certain 
your own personal happiness will be secured and promoted hereby, then this discovers 
and decides your state and character, that you are not a real friend to Christ and 
his church, and no true Christian. All your hope and thoughts of this are a mere 
delusion, and ought to be immediately dismissed. You must be born again of the Holy 
Spirit, and become new creatures, before you can be Christians. But if you have 
any true benevolence, and are friends to Christ and his cause and interest, and 
the greatest happiness of his church and kingdom, you cannot but have comfort, pleasure 
and joy in the view and assurance that all things and every event, however evil 
and of a bad tendency in itself, will be overruled by him for his honour and the 
greatest good of his kingdom; that his interest is secure, and will be promoted 
by every thing that takes place, without considering your own personal interest, 
whether this is secure or not. And indeed you cannot know or have any ground to 
think or hope that you have an interest in Christ, and shall be saved, until you 
have this benevolent affection towards Christ and his people, and are <pb n="349" id="xix-Page_349" />
conscious that it does take place in your heart!; in some degree, or those exercises 
which imply this, or are implied in it. But when these exercises and benevolent 
affections take place in your hearts, and arise to such strength and constancy, 
that, when you relied upon your own views and feelings, you are conscious that you 
have them, that you are pleased and have enjoyment and comfort in the thought and 
assurance that Christ will get honour by all the (ins of men, and opposition made 
to him by men and devils, and the consequent ruin of those who perish, and that 
all will issue in the greatest possible good, on the whole, you will have reason 
to hope and conclude that you are friends to Christ, and shall partake in all the 
happiness and glory of his eternal kingdom, and may, in this way arrive to a degree 
of assurance of it. And this is the only proper and safe way of obtaining a true 
and well grounded hope and confidence that you are real Christians, and shall be 
saved. And as this hope increases and continues, your comfort and joy will be increased. 
But your comfort and joy does not so depend upon or consist in this, that, if this 
confidence and hope should give way to doubt and fear, all your comfort and joy 
would cease; you could and would even then rejoice in the character, glory and happiness 
of the Saviour, and that all things were conduced by him so as to answer the best 
end; that he would save all that can be saved consistent with wisdom and goodness, 
with his glory and the great est good of his church, whether you are included in 
that number or not: and if you find you can and do rejoice in this view, it is a 
good, perhaps the best evidence, that you belong to that number.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p39">There are too many professing Christians whose religious comfort 
and joy appear to consist wholly in a hope or confidence that they shall be saved; 
their comfort rises in proportion to the degree and strength of their hope, and 
when that sinks and fails, and is even given up, their comfort is all gone, and 
all is darkness and gloom: so that all light and comfort with them in <pb n="350" id="xix-Page_350" />
their religion consists in thinking, or a hope, that their own personal interest 
is secure, and all their religious darkness and trouble arise from doubts of this. 
Their comfort first began in a hope and belief that they should be saved, and still 
depends wholly upon this. This does not look like the experience of true Christians, 
but to be a wholly selfish religion, as different from real Christian exercises, 
as darkness is from light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p40"><span class="sc" id="xix-p40.1">Question II</span>. But must Christians pay no 
regard to their own interest? May they not feel and dread personal pain and misery? 
And may not their own sins and sufferings occasion grief and sorrow? And ought they 
not to feel for the sins and calamities of others, and the sinful, wretched state 
of mankind in general, and mourn and lament, in the view of these evils? Must they 
always be all joy and gladness, and feel no mental pain and sorrow?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p41"><span class="sc" id="xix-p41.1">Answer</span>. A Christian ought to regard his 
personal interest according to its comparative greatness and real worth; but must 
have no interest of his own, distinct and separate from the general interest, or 
the highest and best interest of the whole universe. This is the interest to be 
regarded and fought supremely, and the interest of every individual of this whole, 
according to the importance and worth of it; and as this must be small and inconsiderable 
in comparison with the grand interest of the whole, it must be disregarded and given 
up, if it be inconsistent with the greatest good of the whole. And he must and will 
have an aversion from and dread of personal pain and suffering, as it is in itself 
an evil; but this is consistent with rejoicing at the same time in the happiness 
of others, and in the greatest general good, and he will have a peculiar satisfaction 
and joy when he believes and realizes that his pain and suffering will promote the 
good of the whole, which is in all instances true by the superintending care of 
the Redeemer. Thus the apostles, when they were beaten and put to shame by the council 
of the Jews, “departed <pb n="351" id="xix-Page_351" />from the presence of the council, rejoicing 
that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p42">And Christians ought, and cannot but be affected with the sin 
and misery of mankind so far as it comes under their view, and to be pained and 
grieved, when they attend more particularly to it; for it is in itself a great, 
and to us incomprehensible evil, and might well fill a benevolent man with insupportable 
pain and for row, and sink him into the most distressing gloom and overwhelming 
grief, were he not certain that all this is under the direction and particular care 
and regulation of uncontroulable wisdom and goodness, and has taken place because 
it is necessary for the greatest good, on the whole, and no more shall exist than 
shall answer this end, the glory of God and the greatest possible happiness of his 
kingdom; so that it is on the whole best there should be just so much evil in the 
universe as there is and ever will be. But when he attends to this his sorrow is 
in a great measure turned into joy. And could he have as clear and comprehensive 
a view of the good that will be the issue of all. the evil that takes place, as 
the inhabitants of heaven have, all his sorrow would entirely cease, and nothing 
would interrupt or abate his pleasure and holy joy. But in this imperfect state, 
where so much evil is felt, and present before our eyes, and the good which will 
be the consequence of all this, though believed to be certain, is not so present 
and in so full and clear view as the evil, the latter, especially at times, will 
occasion pain and sorrow. The good man, in this very imperfect state especially, 
cannot be equally attentive to every object at the same time, and when his attention 
is particularly turned to the evils that take place, and his mind is impressed with 
them, he will have pain and sorrow, though he does not doubt that all things are 
ordered for the best, and that all the evil will issue in the greatest good, while 
the latter is more out of sight, or less the object of his attention, and consequently 
makes a less impression on his mind. At other times his attention is fixed on Christ, 
his character, works <pb n="352" id="xix-Page_352" />and designs, and the good he will bring out of 
all evil, his faith is strong, and realizes invisible things, that all things are 
going on well, and could not be better, as they are guided by infinite wisdom and 
goodness. His pain and sorrow are turned into comfort, joy and praise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p43">Thus the Christian has his joys and sorrows in this imperfect, 
sinful state: but the latter never takes place to that degree as wholly to exclude 
the former; but in the midst of sorrow he has joy, and, in a sense and degree, rejoices
<i>always</i>. So the apostle Paul “had great heaviness and continual sorrow in 
his heart,” in a view of the sin and misery of his nation; yet in the midst of his 
sorrow he had matter of joy. Therefore he represents himself, “sorrowful, yet always 
rejoicing.” And he commands Christians to rejoice in the Lord <i>always</i>, and 
repeats the injunction: “And again I say, <i>rejoice</i>. Rejoice <i>evermore</i>.” 
And our glorious Saviour, when in a state of humiliation on earth, did in his human 
nature rejoice in spirit, in the divine will, and sovereign, wise disposal of all 
things and events, respecting the children of men: [<scripRef passage="Luke 10:21,22" id="xix-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|10|21|10|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.21-Luke.10.22"><i>Luke</i> 
x. 21, 22</scripRef>.] Yet he wept over Jerusalem, when his mind was impressed with 
the sin and ruin of the inhabitants of that city. And though he rejoiced and was 
glad that Lazarus was dead, as it was necessary for the glory of God and the good 
of his disciples, yet when he saw Mary and her friends who were with her weeping, 
he groaned in spirit, was troubled, and wept.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p44"><span class="sc" id="xix-p44.1">Question III</span>. We believe a Christian may 
have such comfort and joy as has been described; but as some are doubtless deceived, 
and make great pretentions to this joy, who have only a false and spurious kind 
of joy, we should be glad to know how, and by what, the former may be distinguished 
from the latter?</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p45"><span class="sc" id="xix-p45.1">Answer</span>. This may be in some measure illustrated 
and decided by the following particulars:</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p46">1. The Christian’s joy is pure, calm and serene, and is better 
felt than expressed; therefore does not make him talkative, and forward to tell 
of <i>his</i> joy, unless <pb n="353" id="xix-Page_353" />when it appears necessary for the instruction 
and benefit of others; and then he is disposed rather to speak of the matter and 
reason there is of comfort and joy, than to dwell on his own comfort and enjoyment. 
He is humble, and has a low and mean opinion of himself, in proportion to the degree 
of his comfort and joy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p47">2. This joy does not tend to exclude or abate a sense of the evil 
of sin, and the ill-desert of it, and of the misery which takes place in consequence 
of it: but, on the contrary, the Christian has a clear view of his own sinfulness, 
the hatefulness of it, and of his desert of evil, when he rejoiceth in the Lord: 
his joy does not abate his sense of this, but rather increases it. Nor is lie insensible 
of the evil of sin in general, and of the misery that comes and will come on men 
for their sins, while he rejoices that the wrath, even all the sins and misery, 
of man, shall praise God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p48">Therefore they whose religious joy arises from a belief that there 
is no great evil in sin, and that God cannot justly, or if he could, will not, punish 
it with everlasting destruction, have only a groundless and false</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p49">3. This joy is so far from making persons careless, slothful and 
inactive in religion, that it is attended with directly the contrary. They hate 
sin, and endeavour to avoid it, and seek deliverance from it, and strive to prevent 
and suppress it in others as far as they have opportunity and ability. They are 
fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. When they rejoice that he is praised, <i>they</i> 
seek to honour and praise him in all possible ways. These cannot be separated, as 
it would imply an express contradiction. They not only praise God, but pray to him. 
Their comfort and joy is not inconsistent with engagedness and pleasure in prayer; 
for the latter is implied in the former. They pray for deliverance from all that 
which appears to them to be evil, and for all things which they judge desirable 
for themselves and others, and which appear most for the glory of God, and the advancement 
of his interest and kingdom among men.</p>
<pb n="354" id="xix-Page_354" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p50">But, in all their desires and prayers, they are resigned to the 
will of God. They subordinate all to that, and say. <i>If it be consistent with 
thy will</i>—desiring that his will may be done, which they know is best, most wise 
and good, however contrary it may be to their partial views and particular desires. 
And in this resignation to the divine will, and acquiescence in it, there is implied 
an earnest desire and prayer. “Thy will be done,” may be a strong and earnest petition, 
and always is so, when it is attended with a proper sense of the desirableness and 
importance that it should be done in all instances, as implying the greatest possible 
good, and with a disposition to rejoice in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p51">It is therefore certain that they are strangers to the joy of 
true Christians, who, under a pretence of believing that all things and events are 
fixed by the will of God, and take place in the best manner, and that whatever is 
is right and best, are wholly careless and easy with regard to their own state and 
conduct, and whatever sins and evils take place; have no desires to cross any of 
their inclinations, and to be virtuous and holy, living in the neglect of fervent 
devotion, prayer and praise.</p>
<p style="margin-left:.5in; margin-top:9pt" id="xix-p52">On the whole,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p53">This subject is suited to excite Christians to attend to and improve 
the truth contained in the text which has been explained, so as constantly to enjoy 
.the support and comfort which they need, and which is offered to them, in the present 
dark and seemingly evil state of things in this world. “Were it not for <i>this 
truth</i>, there would be no support for Christians, but their minds would be involved 
in the most painful gloom, in the view of their own sinful state, and the sin and 
misery which abound in the world, directly tending to the dishonour of God, and 
the rum of all that is desirable; attended with disorder and confusion, of which 
no bounds or end can be realized or known, or so much as conjectured. The good man 
would have no place on which he could set his foot, to prevent his sinking and being 
overwhelmed in darkness and despair.</p>
<pb n="355" id="xix-Page_355" />
<p class="normal" id="xix-p54">But when the Christian attends to <i>this truth</i>, and feels 
the certainty of it, his feet stand on a solid foundation, on a <i>rock</i> which 
cannot be moved: he feels calm, and has divine support and comfort, in the midst 
of the storms and raging waves which toss themselves as if they would overwhelm 
the world. He looks above all these threatening appearances, and beholds a serene 
sky, and knows the storm will soon be over, and the dashing waves will cease, and 
the sun will shine more bright and pleasant than if there had been no storm. The 
Christian, whose mind is firmly established in this everlasting truth, and is sure 
that all things will issue well, and that it is best they should take place just 
as they do, that good will be the issue of all the evil, though he cannot but be 
affected with the evils, moral and natural, with which he is surrounded, and that 
more or less at different times, yet will have sufficient support, and be filled 
with comfort and joy, especially at times, knowing that the Lord reigns, that the 
wrath of man shall praise him, and the remainder of wrath he will restrain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xix-p55">It therefore becomes Christians, as their duty and interest, to 
attend to this truth, taken in the whole extent of it, to keep it in their minds, 
and maintain a constant assurance of it, whatever appearances there may be to the 
contrary. It is to be feared that many Christians are greatly deficient in this. 
They dwell too much, if not wholly, on the dark Tide of things, on the evils which 
are in their view, and suffer much gloom, dejection and pain of mind, for which 
there is no good reason, and which they might escape, if they looked more at the
<i>bright side</i>, presented in the truth which has been considered, and kept it 
always in view; and their tears of sorrow would be in a measure dried up, and succeeded 
by tears of joy. It is observable that Christians, when they meet with great disappointments 
and calamities, either personal or public, in which the interest of the church and 
religion is concerned, are obliged to make use of this truth for their support and 
<pb n="356" id="xix-Page_356" />comfort—“The Lord reigns, and orders every thing right and well,” 
&amp;c. And if Christians would keep this in constant view, and see and realize the 
hand of God in every event, they would have constant support and comfort, and live 
more to the glory of God. And this tends to destroy all contracted, selfish views 
and feelings, and to enlarge their minds, while they attend to the divine character, 
government and kingdom, and the power, wisdom and goodness by which all things in 
the universe are directed and governed. And the more they realize and are pleased 
with this, the more they resemble the inhabitants of heaven, and are prepared to 
be members of that happy society, and join with them in rejoicing and praising the 
only wise God their Saviour forever and ever. Amen.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon XXI. The Author’s Farewell to the World." prev="xix" next="i_3" id="xx">

<div3 title="Advertisement." prev="xx" next="iii.xx.ii" id="i_3">
<h2 id="i_3-p0.1">ADVERTISEMENT.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p1"><i>THE author hopes the candid reader will not be displeased with 
his speaking so much in the first person singular in the following discourse. Such</i> 
egotism <i>in general is disagreeable to him; and he has therefore avoided it in 
his other discourses, as the reader will perceive. But the following being of a 
peculiar kind, seemed to render it necessary; and it is hoped will not be thought 
selfish, assuming, or improper</i>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="Sermon XXII. The Author's Farewell to the World." prev="i_3" next="xxi" id="iii.xx.ii">
<h2 id="iii.xx.ii-p0.1">SERMON XXI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xx.ii-p1">The Author’s Farewell to the World.</p>
<p class="ctrtext" id="iii.xx.ii-p2"><scripRef id="iii.xx.ii-p2.1" passage="Psalm lxxvi. 10" parsed="|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.10">Psalm lxxvi. 10</scripRef>. <i>Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: 
the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.xx.ii-p3">THESE words have been explained in the preceding discourse, and 
it appears that they contain the following important truth:</p>
<pb n="357" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_357" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p4">That God, in his infinite wisdom and goodness, has determined 
that there should be just so much evil, both moral and natural, as has been, now 
is, and ever will be, and no more; as it is most suitable and necessary to make 
the brightest display of his perfections, and effect the greatest good, glory and 
happiness of his eternal kingdom; therefore it is most wise and best that all this 
evil should exist: and every instance of it, greater or less, God will overrule 
to answer this end, in the highest possible degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p5">It has been shown that this truth, being believed and properly 
improved, is a sufficient and the only foundation for the support, comfort and joy 
of the benevolent friends of God, in all the darkness, confusion, sin and misery 
with which they are surrounded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p6">And now, standing on this sure, firm foundation, this immovable, 
everlasting rock, I look around, and, as far as I am able, view the world of mankind, 
and take my leave of them, expecting soon to put off this my tabernacle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p7">I am old, having lived near fourscore years, and I know not the 
day of my death; but have no reason to think it is far distant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p8">It is my earnest wish to leave a blessing behind me when I shall 
go hence: and I have the consolation to know I shall. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, 
to-day, and forever. He lives and reigns head over all things to the church. He 
will reign till all his enemies are put under his feet; till he has destroyed the 
works of the devil, and perfectly completed the work of redemption; yea, he will 
reign forever. He will cause all the kingdoms of this world, in which Satan has 
reigned so long, to become his own kingdom, and all nations shall serve him, and 
be holy and happy under his influence, protection and smiles. Of this blessed time 
the Bible is full of predictions and promises. This blessing I leave behind me for 
the world to enjoy long after I am dead; for I am sure that the time is coming when 
all the families and nations of the earth shall be <pb n="358" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_358" />
<i>blessed</i> in Jesus Christ. The assurance of this affords support and consolation 
to me, while I am surveying mankind in their present sinful and wretched state.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p9">It is doubtless impossible to make an exact calculation of the 
number of inhabitants now living in this world, which shall be agreeable to the 
truth, and may not err in fixing on millions less or more than do actually exist. 
But they who have attended to this point, and perhaps are best able to judge, have 
supposed that there are not less, but perhaps more, than <i>eight hundred millions</i> 
of people now living on earth: that of these, four hundred and eighty-one millions 
are Heathens; one hundred and forty millions are Mahometans; and nine millions are 
Jews. All which amount to six hundred and thirty millions. There remain one hundred 
and seventy millions, which are supposed to be nominal Christians. Of these, ninety 
millions are Papists, thirty millions of the Greek church, and fifty millions Protestants.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p10">It is not probable that this computation is exact, according to 
the truth, and some may make a different one; but this is perhaps as near the truth 
as any that can at present be made. I cannot speak to all these, so as to be heard, 
and there is but a very small number, compared with the whole, whom I shall ever 
know in this world, or who will know or hear of me. But I am sure to meet not only 
all who are now in the world, but all the countless millions who ever have lived, 
or shall exist hereafter to the end of the world, at the day of judgment, when I 
shall know the character of every individual person, and mine will be inspected 
and known by all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p11">The earth is far from being filled with inhabitants. There is 
room for many more, probably a thousand, yea many thousands, to one of the present 
inhabitants. The earth when properly and fully cultivated, and the produce prudently 
used to answer the ends of living, would support a multitude of inhabitants, even 
beyond all our present calculation. Noah and his sons, and <pb n="359" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_359" />in them 
every generation of mankind who have descended from them, received a command from 
God to multiply and <i>fill</i> the earth. This command has not yet been properly 
regarded by mankind; but, instead of this, they have in a great measure depopulated 
the earth, by wars and cruel slaughters of each other, and the practice of a variety 
of destructive vices, by which multitudes have been immaturely cut off in every 
age. And, by reason of the great corruption and horrid rebellion of mankind in every 
age, God has been pleased to show his displeasure by destroying the bigger half 
that have been born, in their infancy, or the early days of youth. But the time is 
coming when a generation shall rise up who shall know and fear the Lord, and love 
their neighbour as themselves, and shall learn war no more, and there shall be none 
to destroy or hurt in all the earth: and, in the practice of piety and every social 
virtue, under the smiles of Heaven, they will be happy, and multiply and fill the 
earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p12">According to the foregoing calculation, the greater part of mankind 
now on the earth are in a state of Heathenism; and there are near as many Jews and 
Mahometans, as nominal Christians, who are professed enemies to Christianity, and 
are in as bad, yea, worse state, than are the heathen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p13">It is the preceptive will of God our Saviour, that all men should 
come to the knowledge of the truth and be saved. He commanded his disciples to “go 
into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” And every one to whom 
the gospel is preached is commanded to repent and believe the saving truth. It is 
therefore wholly owing to the disobedience and wickedness of man, both Christians 
and Heathen, Mahometans and Jews, Infidels and Atheists, that the gospel has not 
been preached to all mankind, and that they have not all embraced it, to the salvation 
of their souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p14">Notwithstanding man’s natural disposition to oppose, hate and 
reject the gospel, and the many difficulties and dangers which hence arise, in attempts 
to spread the <pb n="360" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_360" />gospel among the Heathen and others, it is the duty 
of Christians to exert themselves, and take every proper method to propagate it 
far and wide, to the utmost of their power, looking to and trusting in Christ, to 
cause his word to run and be glorified. Love to Christ, and benevolence to men who 
are perishing in darkness and sin, are sufficient, if properly exercised, to induce 
Christians to unite in the prosecution of this most important affair. Christians 
enjoy the richest treasure by the gospel, and they will not diminish but increase 
their own part in it by their attempts to impart it to others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p15">Within a few years past a great and extraordinary zeal and engagedness 
to propagate the gospel among the Heathen, and others who have it not preached to 
them, has appeared, and been uncommonly exerted, both in Europe and America. And 
I observe with approbation and pleasure, that all the societies which have been 
formed are agreed in the great and leading doctrines of the gospel, which have been 
called <i>the doctrines of grace</i>, or Calvinism; and that they appear, in all 
their publications, to express a spirit of true piety, and zeal to maintain and 
propagate these doctrines, and to approve of no missionaries who do not appear cordially 
to embrace them, and to be truly pious, as I am certain that this is the only scheme 
of doctrines which is consistent with itself, and with the Bible, and suited to 
convey saving truths to the minds of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p16">This is an important and commendable design and work, and worthy 
to be pursued with increasing zeal and steady perseverance by all Christians, whatever 
difficulties, disappointments and apparent discouragements may occur. And though 
the attempts should not be succeeded in the conversion of one heathen, yet they 
who honestly, and from truly Christian principles, engage in this cause, however 
much they risk or expend, and even if they lose their own lives in it, they will 
really lose nothing by it, but meet with a rich reward. And if but few souls shall 
be gathered to Christ and be saved, this will more than compensate for all <pb n="361" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_361" />
the cost and pains that can be bestowed in the cause; for one soul is worth more 
than ten thousand worlds. And though Israel be not now gathered, and there shall 
be no great and remarkable success at present; yet they shall be acceptable in the 
eyes of the Lord, and it will, in some way, though now unknown to us, serve to promote 
and hasten on the happy day when the Heathen shall be given to Christ for his inheritance, 
and the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p17">In this view I rejoice when I am taking my leave of the world, 
and heartily wish success and God speed to all who are, and the many more who hereafter 
shall be, engaged in this happy, glorious work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p18">Of nominal Christians above two thirds are Papists, or of the 
Greek church, and near one third are Protestants, who are not more than the sixteenth 
part of the inhabitants of the earth. The Popish church has corrupted the gospel, 
introduced innumerable superstitious institutions and practices, and an idolatry, 
in many respects more gross and wicked than that of the Heathen. In scripture the 
head of this church, the Pope, is called Antichrist and the Beast, who, with all 
his followers, who receive his mark, are doomed to destruction. The Greek church 
is sunk into ignorance and superstition, and have departed from the essential truths 
and duties of Christianity. We are not therefore to look into either of these churches 
for many, if any, real Christians. As public bodies, they will cease to exist, when 
real Christianity, in the truth and power of it, shall prevail through all the world. 
I therefore take my leave of them, as by the scripture doomed to destruction.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p19">The Protestants, who began their separation from the church of 
Rome in the sixteenth century, when what is called the reformation from Popery took 
place, under the preaching and writings of Luther and Calvin, and many other reformers, 
are now divided into various different sects, parties and denominations, differing 
in the doctrines which they hold, and in their manner of discipline, and in the 
mode of administering <pb n="362" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_362" />the ordinances of baptism and the Lord’s supper, 
and the proper subjects of these ordinances, and in the mode of worship, &amp;c. In 
the time of the reformation, and for some time after, the body of the reformed agreed 
in the most important and fundamental doctrines of the gospel, which appears by 
their confessions of faith and catechisms, which they published, and are the same, 
as to substance, with the doctrines which Calvin published in his Institutions. 
The articles of faith of the church of England, formed not long after the reformation 
from Popery, are after the same model, Calvinistic. About the middle of the seventeenth 
century, a confession of faith and catechisms were formed by an assembly of divines, 
called together from England and Scotland, by both houses of the English parliament; 
which confession and larger and smaller catechisms were approved and ordered to 
be published by both houses of said parliament, and the parliament and general assembly 
of the church of Scotland. And they were subscribed or assented to by all ranks 
of people in England, Scotland, and Ireland. This confession of faith, and these 
catechisms, are what may be, and is generally, called <i>strict Calvinism</i>. And 
they have been assented to, taught and maintained by many to this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p20">But doctrines contrary to those contained in this confession of 
faith were introduced among Protestants not long after the reformation from Popery, 
and were considerably spread, when the above said confession was formed; such as 
are called Arminianism and Antinomianism, and those held by Arians and Socinians, 
who not only agree with Arminians in rejecting Calvinism, or what are called <i>
the doctrines of grace</i>, but deny the divinity of Jesus Christ. These doctrines 
have had a great increase and spread among Protestants, since that time, especially 
in this century; and the prevalence of Deism, to which these doctrines have a direct 
lead, has taken place, and real, practical religion has decayed, and vice of almost 
every kind has increased and abounded <pb n="363" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_363" />in proportion to the propagation 
of these doctrines, which are opposed to Calvinism, and have a tendency to spread 
infidelity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p21">About the middle of this century the attention of multitudes was 
roused, and there was a great and remarkable revival of religion, in Britain, Ireland 
and America, principally under the preaching of Whitefield, and those who joined 
with him. Great numbers were hopefully converted, and embraced the doctrines of 
Calvinism. But there was too great a mixture of delusion and false religion, which 
has continued and been spreading since that time, while the whole has been the mean 
of the increase of light and knowledge of the truth, by which true religion has 
been distinguished from that which is false, and the important doctrines of the 
gospel have been pointed out and vindicated, in opposition to the various errors 
which have been embraced by many, by the writings or preaching of those who have 
appeared to have come to the knowledge of the truth. But by far the greater part, 
even the body of the people, appear not to have partook of the benefit of this revival 
of religion; and most who lived in the time of it were prejudiced against it, and 
opposers of it, and many of those who at first appeared friendly to it apostatized, 
and either embraced errors and false religion, or abandoned themselves to vice and 
infidelity; and on the whole it has been the means of hardening men in sin, and 
against the truth and all true religion, and against Christianity itself; so that 
religion has been gradually decaying, in general, from that time to this, and the 
above mentioned errors, and Deism, and even Atheism, have been fast spreading, and 
greedily embraced by multitudes, in opposition to all truth. And vice and immorality 
have kept pace with this, as the natural effect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p22">Deism and Atheism, which are near akind, as the former really 
implies the latter, and naturally runs into it, both being not only opposition to 
Christianity, but to all religion, have for a century had a rapid spread in <pb n="364" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_364" />
Germany, and more or less in all parts of Europe. This has been promoted with uncommon 
zeal, and secret cunning, by a number of pretended philosophers, who, with their 
abettors, have at length effected the public expulsion of Christianity from France. 
And they do not stop here, but are determined, as soon as possible, to effect the 
extirpation of Christianity and all religion from the Christian world. Yea, they 
extend their views farther, and are attempting, as far as they shall have opportunity, 
to put an end to all religion of every kind, and all civil government, in every 
nation on earth, where there is any degree of these. They have extended their views 
to America, and have emissaries, both secret and more open, attempting to spread 
these pernicious principles; and there are multitudes, especially of the rising 
generation, who are prepared to receive them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p23">Though there have been of late some instances of apparent revival 
of religion, both by zealously embracing and promoting Calvinism, or the true doctrines 
of the gospel, and exhibiting the power and life of experimental religion in practice, 
both in Europe and America; yet the great body and mass of the people are evidently 
fast growing more and more corrupt in principle and practice. But very few of the 
whole are willing to make a profession of religion, and by far the greater part 
of professors do not understand or believe the important, essential doctrines of 
the gospel, and are far from a steady, zealous conformity to the holy rules of it 
in practice, and shining as lights, in distinction from the world. Attending on 
public worship is more and more neglected and despised; and profanation of the 
sabbath 
is more common, by irreligious visits, vain companies, and walking or riding abroad 
in companies. Family religion is generally excluded; and family government and good 
order, and the religious instruction and education of children, are become very 
rare, and generally neglected; which gives a dark and melancholy prospect respecting 
the religion and morals of <pb n="365" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_365" />the rising and future generations. And 
in proportion to the neglect of public worship, and the profanation of the sabbath, 
and the increase of profaneness and other vices, there is an increasing desire and 
engagedness to attend the foolish, wicked and corrupting diversions of the stage 
or theatre, and other sinful assemblies and amusements.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p24">The present state of religion, both as to the doctrines and practice 
of those who profess to believe that Christianity is a divine institution, and of 
those who are professed infidels, affords a clear practical demonstration of what 
the Bible abundantly holds forth, viz. that true religion, in principle and practice, 
cannot be preserved and maintained in the world, but will soon vanish, be rejected 
and lost, if the powerful influences of the Spirit be withheld, and do not attend 
the preaching of the gospel, and the administration of the instituted ordinances 
of it, to the saving conversion of sinners, and the quickening, strengthening, and 
comfort of believers. When men remain under the power of the natural corruption 
and ignorance of their minds, not being born of the Spirit, and taught of God so 
as to come to the knowledge of the truth, by the renewing of their minds, their 
carnal mind, which is enmity against God, will either lead them to reject the gospel 
wholly as a mere fable, and not worthy of credit, or to corrupt it in the doctrines 
and duties which it inculcates, so as to render it conformable to the corrupt inclinations 
of their own hearts. And this is no new discovery, but the evidence of it has existed 
and been increasing ever since Christianity has been published to the world, by 
the treatment it has received from all to whom it has been preached, except those 
who have known and acknowledged that they were brought to understand and embrace 
it by the invisible and powerful operations of the Spirit of God; that, were it 
not for this distinguishing, sovereign goodness of God, and they had been left to 
themselves, they should not have believed and <pb n="366" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_366" />embraced the gospel, 
and discerned and loved the truths and duties there revealed, but should have persevered 
in ignorance and disobedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p25">This evident fact is a continual, standing evidence of two things, 
viz. that Christianity is a wise and holy institution, and from heaven, and that 
mankind are totally depraved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p26">1. This is an evidence that Christianity is from heaven, and a 
holy institution; and that two ways. It is an evidence that it is from heaven, from 
its being continued and maintained in the world to this day, notwithstanding the 
great and continual opposition of mankind to it, and their unwearied attempts to 
extirpate or corrupt it. Had not Jesus Christ been from heaven, and was he not gone 
there to maintain his cause and church on earth, so that the gates of hell should 
not prevail against it, agreeable to his promise, by the constant exertion of his 
power and invisible influence, Christianity and the church could not have lived 
to this time, but the great truths on which the true church of Christ is built would 
have been discarded and forgotten long ago. And it is an evidence that Christianity 
and all the essential doctrines of it are from heaven, and that it is a holy institution, 
that it is so disagreeable and displeasing to fallen, depraved men, by which they 
are disposed to oppose and reject it, unless corrupted and altered so as to be agreeable 
to their taste, and their reigning lusts. Had the gospel been of men, a mere human 
contrivance, it would have been suited to the natural humour, taste, and inclinations 
of man, so that there would be no need of a supernatural change of heart in order 
to their cordial approbation of it, and compliance with the doctrines and precepts 
of it. But if it be from heaven, it must be a holy institution, and therefore 
disagreeable to fallen man. Were it suited to please the corrupt taste and sinful 
inclinations of man, it would be worse than nothing, and could not be from heaven. 
But since the true doctrines and precepts of Christianity are directly contrary 
to the heart and reigning <pb n="367" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_367" />inclinations of fallen man, so that he must 
be born again and be a new creature, in order to his being a friend to the gospel, 
or even understanding and believing it, it is certainly an excellent, holy institution, 
and must be from heaven. Agreeable to this, Christ said to the Jews, “I am come 
in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not. If another shall come in his own name, 
him ye will receive.” And Paul said, “If I yet pleased men, I should not be the 
servant of Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p27">2. This is an evidence of the total depravity of mankind; not 
only that they are fallen and depraved, but that they are <i>wholly depraved</i> 
in all their moral powers—have not the least degree of right moral taste and inclination, 
but are wholly under the power of the contrary. As the scripture says, “They are 
altogether become filthy; there is none that doeth good, no not one.” When a revelation 
comes from heaven perfectly wise, holy and good, and suited to relieve and save 
man from his fallen, wretched state, revealing a Saviour infinitely excellent and 
glorious, full of grace and truth, and offering complete, eternal salvation to every 
one who is willing to have it; if man had the least degree or spark of moral goodness 
or inclination; yea, if he were not wholly an enemy to God and every thing right 
and holy; he would not hate and reject such an offer, but gladly embrace it. Mankind 
would not join together to invent some way to corrupt and spoil it, or root it out 
of the world, were they not total and strong enemies to God and all that is wise 
and good, and consequently enemies to their own good. “This is the condemnation” 
of man, as totally corrupt and an exceedingly criminal enemy to God, “that light 
is come into the world, and men have loved darkness rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p28">But to return to the view which has been given of the present 
state of the world: It appears to me, as it also doth to some noted writers on the 
Revelation, that the sixth vial, mentioned <scripRef passage="Rev 16:12-16" id="iii.xx.ii-p28.1" parsed="|Rev|16|12|16|16" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.12-Rev.16.16">
<i>Rev</i>. xvi. 12-16</scripRef>, is now running, and began to be poured out at 
the beginning of <pb n="368" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_368" />the eighteenth century, or some years before, and 
will continue to run some part of the nineteenth century, perhaps near fifty years 
of it. Under this vial John “saw three unclean spirits, like frogs, come out of 
the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, [or 
wonders] which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to 
gather them to the battle of the great day of God Almighty.” Eight years ago I published 
a particular explanation of this passage in a Treatise on the Millennium. It is 
needless to repeat that. I shall only observe here, that this is a representation 
of the uncommon spread and prevalence of error and wickedness of every kind over 
all the world, among all orders of men, especially the Christian world, under the 
influence of the devil, by which men in general will be in an unusual degree combined, 
engaged and armed against the reigning God the Saviour, and shall produce great, 
strange and wonderful events. And when the iniquity of the world is become full, 
and men in general are ripe for destruction, God will come forth out of his place 
to punish the world for their wickedness, in a most terrible battle against them, 
by pouring the most dreadful calamities and destruction upon them, under the seventh 
and last vial of the wrath of God, which is represented in this chapter, <scripRef passage="Rev 16:17-21" id="iii.xx.ii-p28.2" parsed="|Rev|16|17|16|21" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.17-Rev.16.21">
verse seventeenth to the end</scripRef>, and in the <scripRef passage="Rev 19:11-21" id="iii.xx.ii-p28.3" parsed="|Rev|19|11|19|21" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.11-Rev.19.21">
nineteenth chapter, verse eleventh to the end</scripRef>. This will prepare the 
way for the introduction of the millennium, when the church of Christ shall increase 
and prosper, in an unexampled state of purity and happiness, for a thousand years.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p29">In the view of this present dark and evil state of the world, 
and the prospect of yet greater wickedness and more dreadful calamities which are 
to take place for ages and generations to come on the stage, I now take my leave 
of it, with a mixture of grief and joy; knowing that all this wrath of man shall 
praise God, and all the sin and misery that will take place is necessary for, and <pb n="369" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_369" />
will issue in, the most glorious display of the Divine Character, and the greatest 
glory and happiness of Christ and his church; and that he will hasten an end to 
these evils in this world as fast and as soon as it can be done consistent with 
his wisdom and goodness, and so as to bring on the millennium in the best manner 
and time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p30">I think their notion is entirely without foundation, yea, contrary 
to scripture, who imagine that the end of the world may come, and Christ come to 
judgment immediately, at any day or hour now. Christ has foretold many things which 
must come to pass between this time and that grand event. Nor, as they think, would 
the preaching of such a doctrine tend to awaken people, and prevent their going 
on in security and sin, more than what constantly takes place before the eyes of 
all, in the death of others, and reminding people that no one is secure from death 
one hour; that Christ may come when they think not, and carry them out of the world, 
which will be as fatal to them, if they are living in sin, as if he had come to 
judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p31">Nor is their opinion founded on any reason or scripture, who think 
that but few of mankind, on the whole, will be saved. What our Saviour says of this 
respected the then present time. His words are in the present tense: “Few <i>are</i> 
saved.” He does not say what will be in other ages of the world. He has foretold 
a time when all the kingdoms of the world shall be brought into his church and kingdom; 
and so many may exist in this time as to outnumber all that will be left.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p32">Therefore while I am taking my leave of the world of mankind, 
who now lie in the wicked one, and are going on from bad to worse, I may look beyond 
this evil time, and with pleasure hail the incalculable millions of holy and happy 
sons and daughters of Adam who shall yet arise and live on the earth, and be glad 
and rejoice in the glory of Christ and their salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p33">How many and which of the nations which are now Heathen or Mahometans 
will be preserved as a distinct people through all the revolutions and dreadful 
judgments <pb n="370" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_370" />which are to take place preparatory to the millennium, and 
will be then, or before, converted, and share in the blessings of that day, cannot 
be now determined. And this is true with regard to the various nations now in Christendom. 
Some of them, and we know not how many, may become extinct, in the evil times that 
arc coming, and the gospel be carried to other nations, who do not now enjoy it. 
It is enough for us to know that every event and circumstance, with respect to this, 
will be ordered in the wisest and best manner by Christ, so as to accomplish his 
purpose, to glorify himself, and effect the greatest good of his church. As to the 
Jews, we know that mercy is in store for them. They shall, more or less of them, 
be preserved a distinct nation, through all the terrible shakings of the earth which 
are coming, down to the millennium, and have a large share in the blessings of that 
day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p34">I take my leave of them, being now in a scattered, afflicted state, 
under the power of an evil heart of unbelief, in the assured, joyful prospect of 
the great good that is coming to them, when their reception into the church of Christ 
will be life from the dead, and the unsearchable depth of the riches both of the 
wisdom, goodness and knowledge of Christ will be forever adored by all the redeemed. 
Oh, how shall all their past and present wrath, together with their future reconciliation, 
praise Him!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p35">When I turn my attention to Christendom, with pain and abhorrence 
I pass over the beast, the Pope and his adherents, even all who receive the mark 
of this beast, as doomed to certain destruction: and I am without any assurance 
that those who belong to the apostate Greek church will escape this dreadful evil.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p36">But what shall I say of or to those who are called Protestants? 
Great numbers who live among Protestants have professed to disbelieve and renounce 
Christianity, and many have written against it, and attempt to prove that it is 
a mere fable, not worthy of the least credit. <pb n="371" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_371" />And though all they 
have written has been fully and often refuted, they persist in their infidelity, 
and their number appears to be greatly increasing, either openly or more secretly; 
while they are assiduously endeavouring to insinuate their tenets by all possible 
means wherever they can have any influence, which they appear to have, especially 
on the rising generation: so that they will soon be greatly the majority, if they 
are not so now, unless Christ interpose by his irresistible power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p37">I take my leave of all these, knowing that if they persist in 
their unbelief, they will die in their sins, and perish in a greatly aggravated 
and everlasting destruction. But at the same time I have the peace and comfort, 
which no man can take from me, in the assurance that, though they are infinitely 
worse than lost to themselves, they are not lost to Christ and his church. For this 
their infidelity, a peculiar kind of aggravated wrath, and all the consequent evil 
which is coming upon them, will turn to the praise of the Redeemer forever, and 
he will be more honoured, and the redeemed more happy, than if such infidels had 
not existed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p38">Still a more affecting and dreadful sight, if possible, opens 
to my view. There is in the Protestant world, and among us, an innumerable host 
of people, who, though they do not profess to disbelieve the gospel, yet do not 
obey it, but <i>live</i> in opposition to it, and in a constant, allowed disobedience 
to Christ, and that not only by refusing to do what he has commanded, but by greedily 
practising what he has forbidden. It would take many pages to enumerate half of 
the open vices which are practised by Protestants, notwithstanding all the restraints 
of civil government. These vices abound among those in high stations, and in the 
low, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young. From all these I take my 
sorrowful departure, knowing that, unless they repent, the time is corning when 
Christ will say to them, “Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity. Depart, ye cursed, 
into everlasting punishment.” But, in all this sorrow, I am rejoicing, that Christ 
will cleanse <pb n="372" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_372" />the world from this wickedness, and when the wicked are 
turned into hell, he will fill it with holy inhabitants; and he will be more glorified, 
and the church more happy, than could be if all this wickedness had not taken place.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p39">Another numerous class of Protestants now come into view, who 
are too ignorant or erroneous to be saved. Many of these are included in the class 
last mentioned, but not all; for whether their lives be vicious, or what may be 
called moral, if they be ignorant of the gospel and the truths of which it consists, 
or if they do not believe these truths, but deny and reject them, they cannot be 
saved by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p40">I am sensible that I am now exposing myself to the indignation 
and contempt of an increasing number, whose sentiments on this head are what they 
call catholic and liberal. These will say to me, What right have <i>you</i> to make 
a creed for us, or any other man, and insist that all must believe and cordially 
embrace the doctrines you hold, in order to be saved? We believe it is of no great 
importance what a man’s creed is, or whether he has any, if he be honest and sincere 
in what he <i>does</i>, and worships God, and lives a good moral life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p41">To these I have to say, Ye are some of those whom I mean to include 
in the above description. You assert that the doctrines or truths revealed in the 
gospel, if there be any, are of no importance, so that he who does not believe them, 
and whatever he believes, and he who is totally ignorant of the truth, may be saved, 
as well as if they understood and believed the truth. You are yourselves totally 
ignorant of the gospel, and appear to be real enemies to it; for if what you assert 
were true, the gospel is worth nothing, and men may be saved without as well as 
by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p42">He only who believes the gospel, as preached by the inspired apostles, 
can be saved. If we exclude the system of truth contained in the gospel, we exclude 
the gospel; for it wholly consists in a revelation of these truths. Some of them 
are these: That all mankind are sinners, <pb n="373" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_373" />in a state of total moral 
depravity by nature, in consequence of the apostasy of their first parents, and 
under the curse of the righteous law of God: that Jesus Christ came into the world 
to save such lost sinners, by making a full atonement for their sins, by suffering 
in their stead, and meriting eternal life for them by his obedience, and power by 
the Holy Spirit to renew and sanctify them: all which is infinitely too great for 
any mere creature to do; therefore he must be a Divine Person, really God with us, 
manifested in the human nature: that, in order to be saved, men must be renewed 
unto holiness by the Spirit of God, in which he is the first mover, by regenerating 
them; of which none have any desert or claim. Therefore he has mercy on whom he 
will, and whom he will he hardeneth; which naturally and even necessarily introduces 
the doctrine of the divine decrees with respect to man and his salvation, and consequently 
respecting every thing else; and of election, and the certain perseverance of believers 
to complete salvation: that men obtain pardon and justification by their union to 
Christ, by their believing on and trusting in him for this, and all they want, which 
they receive, not out of respect to any goodness, worth or desert in themselves, 
or any thing they do; that they are wholly dependent on God, for every degree of 
right disposition and will to do what God requires, and not in the least on themselves; 
and this absolute dependence on God extends to every thing in which they have any 
concern: that their salvation is therefore altogether, from beginning to end, the 
effect of undeserved, free, sovereign grace: that true holiness consists not at 
all in selfish affections, but in disinterested love to God and man: that they who 
do not believe this gospel, and are not partakers of this holiness, and persevere 
in this way, will perish in everlasting destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p43">These doctrines are all contained in the gospel; and, with others 
not mentioned, which are implied in these, compose a system of truth, which is really 
the gospel, and is often in the scripture called <span class="sc" id="iii.xx.ii-p43.1">The Truth</span>; 
to <pb n="374" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_374" />which Christ came to bear witness; which men must come to the knowledge 
of, in order to be saved; which all true Christians are represented as cordially 
embracing and walking in, as the bond of their union and love to each other. They 
therefore who do not receive this <i>truth</i>, and love it, but in their hearts 
hate and oppose it, do not believe the gospel, are not friends to it, and cannot 
be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p44">This is evidently true of the Arians and Socinians, who deny the 
divinity of Christ, and consequently the need of any proper atonement for sin, and 
oppose many other doctrines of the gospel, in which they agree with those called 
Arminians. These latter deny the depravity of man by the sin of Adam, or that he 
is totally depraved, and that they stand in any need to be regenerated by the irresistible 
influence of the Spirit of God, in order to love God, and do those good works by 
which they may please God and be saved. They are of consequence enemies to the doctrine 
of the decrees of God, as they respect the agency of man, in the concerns of his 
salvation, as being, with the other doctrines which they deny, contrary to the natural 
selfishness, pride and imagined independence of man. There are others who hold a 
mixture of inconsistent doctrines, and do not professedly join with Arminians, but 
evidently symbolize with them in many respects, and so as to exclude the pure, consistent 
and essential doctrines of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p45">Some there are, who have been properly called Antinomians, who 
hold that Christ has so abolished the moral law, that Christians are not under obligation 
to obey it. And there are many others who are real Antinomians, who deny that any 
man can or ought to love the moral law, or God who made it, so long as he is under 
the curse of this law, and considers himself so, and has no hope of being delivered 
from it; but he must have some discovery that God is merciful to sinners, and that 
there is salvation for them by Christ, before he can love God or his law. And many, 
perhaps the most of this class, hold that no man can love God <pb n="375" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_375" />or the 
Redeemer, until he sees and believes, on good ground, that God loves him, and designs 
to save him; that Christ died for him in particular, and will save him. The love, 
and all the religion, for which all these plead, is altogether selfish, and has 
not a spark of real Christianity in it, but is directly contrary to it. Jesus Christ 
has declared it to be so: [<scripRef passage="Mat 5:43-48" id="iii.xx.ii-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|5|43|5|48" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.43-Matt.5.48"><i>Matth</i>. v. 43,
<i>to the end of the chapter</i>.</scripRef>] He says that the love to others which 
is grounded on their love to us is a selfish, wicked love, which men of the worst 
character do exercise; that Christian love is of a different and contrary nature, 
and so disinterested that it will extend to its worst enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p46">There are many, who, though they do not expressly avow this selfish 
doctrine, by which all religion is bottomed on self love, but discard it, yet describe 
the religious views and exercises of Christians as consisting very much or altogether 
in selfishness, and urge the choice and practice of religion wholly from selfish 
motives. And if it be urged that true religion will lead Christians to those disinterested 
affections, and that conduct, of which Christ has set us an example, they cannot 
understand, but rather oppose it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p47">There is another class of people called Universalists, who hold 
that all men will be finally saved. There has been for a few years past a considerable 
increase of those who profess to embrace this sentiment. Of these some are Arminians, 
others are Antinomians, and some enthusiasts. Few or none of them appear to understand 
and believe the pure, consistent doctrines of the gospel. They do not of late appear 
to increase who openly espouse this doctrine, and yet adhere to the Bible; and most 
of these soon lose their zeal in their cause. And their belief appears to have its 
natural effect on them, and leads them to live a careless, irreligious life; and 
numbers by degrees give up the Bible, and sink into infidelity. There is reason 
to believe that there are many who do not profess to embrace this doctrine, to whom 
it is so pleasing, that they wish and hope it to be true; and it has great influence 
upon them, and leads them to <pb n="376" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_376" />a careless neglect of and concern about 
religion, and of strict morality, and so hardens their hearts, that they are deaf 
to all admonitions, and will rather give up the Bible, and turn infidels, than admit 
that any will be miserable forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p48">All these, even those whose outward conduct is not immoral, and 
who appear religious, who yet cordially embrace and are at heart pleased with the 
errors which have been now mentioned, and whose religious exercises are grounded 
upon and conformable to them, are strangers to true religion, and in the way to 
destruction: and all these false doctrines and notions of religion, and all the 
practical religion that is built upon them, will be consumed by Christ with the 
Spirit of his mouth, and destroyed with the brightness of his coming. Of these therefore 
I must now take my leave, without the least disposition to flatter them, or hope 
of their prosperity in the way they are going; and with a pleasing certainty that 
all their errors and false religion shall be utterly abolished by Christ, and that 
he will be praised and honoured by all these errors and this opposition to him, 
however wide may be their spread, and though they may continue yet a considerable 
time, even to the end determined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p49">I must now turn to the public professors of religion, the members 
of the Christian churches, of various different denominations, among Protestants.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p50">The pastors of churches, or the clergy of every degree and character, 
come first into view. It is doubtless true that the clergy are the leaders and principal 
instruments in all the moral good and evil which takes place in Christendom. All 
of the clergy in the Protestant world, who must be classed with those before described, 
by the erroneous doctrines they hold, or not preaching any scheme of doctrines, 
but who really leave out all the essential truths of the gospel, and confine themselves 
to what may be called spurious heathen morality, and all of immoral lives, whatever 
doctrines they preach, are of course excluded from the number of <pb n="377" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_377" />truly 
Christian ministers. Jesus Christ has fixed their doom. “Many will say to me in 
that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? &amp;c. And then will I profess 
unto them, I never knew you: Depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” To these I 
cannot say, “God speed,” when I take my leave of them, lest I be a partaker of their 
evil deeds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p51">But I must be allowed to sift the clergy more closely; especially 
those of the United States of America, who are not excluded by the foregoing. A 
great body of ministers in these states are professed Calvinists, differing however 
in some points, and are generally irreproachable in their moral conduct. But they 
are asked seriously to consider whether they have good evidence that they have been 
born again, agreeably to the scripture account of that great change, and find themselves 
real friends to Christ and his cause, expressed in all proper ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p52">It is to be feared that many not having ever passed this change 
is the reason why they bring forth no more good fruit, and so much which is more 
like bad than good; in that they do not appear to encourage experimental religion, 
or preach upon it clearly or much, if at any time. And though they would be thought 
to be Calvinists, they appear to dislike, and never preach, some of the most important 
doctrines of Calvinism; such as, the total depravity of man; God’s first moving, 
and sovereign grace, in the regeneration and conversion of sinners; and the doctrine 
of the decrees of God, taken in the only proper, strict and extensive sense; that 
he has declared <i>whatsoever comes to pass</i>. They ignorantly say, It would be 
better to say, God <i>foreknew</i> whatsoever comes to pass. They choose to call 
themselves <i>moderate Calvinists</i>; but might as well, and perhaps more properly, 
be called <i>moderate Arminians</i>. But I should be willing to lay all these names 
aside, as many appear to wish, were it not the shortest and most convenient way 
to denote the general scheme of doctrines which different persons embrace. This 
is agreeable to <pb n="378" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_378" />the practice of the Christian church in all the ages 
of it, whether more corrupt, or more pure. And no inconvenience has attended it, 
that I know of, which would not attend any other method. All of this class I must 
leave, with the fears concerning them, expressed above. And while I fall under their 
resentment and censure, as narrow and bigoted in my sentiments, and very censorious, 
I cheerfully leave the matter to the day when the Lord will bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness, and make manifest the counsels of the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p53">But I return to those who embrace the doctrines of the reformation, 
of Calvin, and the chief and leading doctrines contained in the Westminster confession 
of faith, as being agreeable to the holy scriptures, and who give satisfactory evidence 
that they are the subjects of divine, regenerating grace, and are friends to Christ, 
and heartily engaged in his cause. I embrace you with cordial, benevolent affection, 
wishing you success in your work, and that you may be faithful unto death. It is 
to be wished you would give yourselves wholly to the work of the ministry, and that 
you were all <i>students</i>, constantly labouring to make advances in the knowledge 
of divinity, by reading, meditation, and conversing with those who are pursuing 
the same study of the scripture. We live in evil times, when Christianity, and especially 
true religion in principle and practice, is greatly opposed, and fast decaying in 
general, as if it would soon all be gone; and we have reason to believe these evil 
times will grow much worse. But this is so far from being a reason for sitting still 
and unactive, that it ought to be a motive to great and constant exertion to promote 
the cause of Christ, and oppose the flood of error and iniquity, which is coming 
in with a mighty, rapid stream. The cause of Christ will not be lost. His truth 
is great, and will prevail. Good is to be done now, and some sinners must be converted; 
and blessed is the man who has the greatest hand in this work. We are commanded 
to pray to the Lord of the harvest to send forth more labourers into his harvest. 
And we <pb n="379" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_379" />have assurance that our prayers will be answered, in his own 
way and time. He will fill the church and the world with ministers, furnished with 
such abilities, fortitude, diligence, zeal, knowledge and true wisdom, as to exceed 
any of us, beyond, far beyond our present conception. In this view, I overlook the 
present dark scene, and take a cheerful farewell of you and of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p54">Having taken my leave of the clergy and pastors of churches among 
Protestants, I must not pass over the private members of these churches, in very 
different worldly circumstances and stations, and of various denominations. When 
all of this class, who are either ignorant of the essential doctrines of the gospel, 
or deny and oppose them, and imbibe contrary errors, as most agreeable to their 
hearts; and all those who take the name of Christians, but do not depart from iniquity, 
and lead vicious lives; also all mere formal professors, who do not live up to their 
profession, and bring forth good fruit, but in their general conversation and conduct 
mix with the men of the world, and live more conformable to them than like real 
Christians; finally, all those who appear strangers to experimental religion, or 
any thing like being born again; when all these are excluded and set aside, as not 
the proper objects of Christian charity, how comparatively small will be the number 
of the remnant who are left! And yet it is probable that among these, some, if not 
many, are, under a fair appearance, but mere hypocrites! The happy number of true 
Christians cannot be certainly known by any man, and some of them are not known 
by themselves to be real Christians; but the Lord knows who are his, and will own 
and take care of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p55">They are all united in believing and loving the truth as it is 
in Jesus, and have all drank into the same Spirit, under whatever form they worship, 
and whatever denomination they have taken. The distinctions by which the various 
denominations of Christians are now divided will doubtless vanish, when a greater 
degree of <pb n="380" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_380" />holiness and light shall take place, and prejudices by education 
or any other means shall be removed; and Christians will be united and of one mind 
in those things about which they are now divided, and their creed, in which they 
agree, as to substance, now, will remain the great bond of union. They who understand 
and believe that the wrath of man shall praise God, and that the remainder of wrath 
he will restrain, as all true Christians do, must, to be consistent, believe the 
doctrines preached and written by that great reformer <span class="sc" id="iii.xx.ii-p55.1">John Calvin</span>, 
and consequently the above mentioned confession of faith, in the substance of it; 
and therefore must be agreed in the chief articles of their creed; for all this 
is really contained in this passage of scripture; of which every unprejudiced, candid 
person must be convinced, if he will carefully attend to the words, and to the explanation 
that has been given of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p56">To you I address myself with peculiar pleasure. You live in a 
time pointed out in scripture prophecy as peculiarly evil; and present evils, which 
have lately increased, both moral and natural, doubtless will yet make a rapid progress, 
till they shall rise to a height which is beyond your present conception; and you 
have no reason to expect to live to see the end of them. Yet these words of the 
text, and the abundant promises made to the church, and to every true believer, 
are a sufficient ground of constant support and consolation to all real Christians. 
It is a ground of support and comfort to reflect and know that but a small part 
of the whole time of the trouble of the church yet remains to fill up the measure 
of her suffering, though the last conflict may be most severe. I believe we have 
not yet attained any light from scripture, from which we can be sure that Christians 
will not suffer persecution, and that a more trying and severe one than any that 
has yet taken place, before the millennium comes on. But this will not be, unless 
it be necessary for the good of the church, and to introduce the time of her prosperity 
in the best manner; and all this wrath of man, be it <pb n="381" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_381" />more or less, 
of longer or shorter duration, shall praise the Redeemer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p57">The church will live and prosper, and will come forth from the 
furnace of affliction as gold purified seven times. “And the redeemed of the Lord 
shall return and come to Zion with songs, and everlasting joy upon their heads. 
They shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.” And 
why may not Christians begin their song now? Though you do not see the glorious 
Redeemer, yet, believing, you love him who orders all things perfectly well, takes 
the best care of the church, and of every one who trusts in him, and will glorify 
himself by all things to the highest degree. Well may you rejoice with joy unspeakable 
and full of glory; while you watch and keep your garments, striving together for 
the faith of the gospel, and in nothing terrified by your adversaries. With joy 
I now bid you a hearty, though I hope not a long <span class="sc" id="iii.xx.ii-p57.1">farewell</span>.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p58">But New-England, the place of my nativity, demands my more particular 
attention. Aside from my partiality in favour of this part of the world, I believe 
that all men of observation and judgment in this matter, who are acquainted with 
the Protestant world in general, and with the religious state of New-England, from 
the first settlement of it, will grant there has been the appearance of more true 
religion in principle, profession and practice, and a more regular, moral conduct 
among all orders and ages of persons, in this part of America, than in any other 
part of the Christian world of equal extent. Boston, the metropolis of New-England, 
has been, till within less than fifty years past, a place of more religious order 
in the observation of the sabbath and other religious duties, a better education 
of children, and of a more decent, sober, moral conduct of the inhabitants in general, 
than of any other equally or more populous city or town on the face of the earth. 
And the people in general in New-England were disposed to pay respect to religion, 
to maintain family religion <pb n="382" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_382" />and worship. The sabbath and public worship 
were regarded and attended upon, by the inhabitants in general. The churches were 
considerably large, and a degree of discipline kept up. Children were under government, 
instructed and catechised. Gross, open vices were in a great degree restrained. 
Leading men in public stations were in general exemplary, and the bigger part of 
people were intelligent in things of morality and religion, and of a good behaviour.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p59">But, alas! “How is the gold become dim! How is the most fine gold 
changed!” Of late years a great and rapid degeneracy has taken place, both in the 
doctrines and duties of religion. Family worship, and a proper government and religious 
education of children, are generally neglected. Error and ignorance in religious 
concerns, and vice and immorality in conduct, are greatly increasing. Infidelity, 
Deism, and Atheism are spreading as an irresistible torrent, and many, if not most, 
of the youth and rising generation are growing up ready to imbibe error and infidelity. 
If these shall have their natural course, unless divine influence interpose, and 
put a stop to them, New-England will soon become as famous for irreligion, infidelity, 
atheism, immorality and heathenism, as it has been for the contrary; and Christianity 
will be wholly excluded and forgotten. It is true that all Christian ministers, 
and others in public and private stations, who are friends to the cause of Christ, 
ought to hope, pray and strive against this evil, and exert themselves to the utmost 
in all proper ways in opposition to the cause of sin, Satan and evil men; and be 
ready to die in the cause of truth and religion. In the pleasing hope of this, I 
embrace you all, whether personally acquainted with you or not, with the most cordial 
affection and benevolent <span class="sc" id="iii.xx.ii-p59.1">farewell</span>. At the same time I take 
my leave of New-England, with the painful fear and prospect of the evils which have 
been mentioned, flying to my text and the truths contained in it for support and 
comfort.</p>
<pb n="383" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_383" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p60">Rhode-Island, particularly Newport the capital, in which I have 
lived near thirty of the last years of my life, now demands my special attention.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p61">This town has been long noted for the many different religious 
sects and denominations into which the inhabitants are divided, while the body of 
the people have been considered, I believe justly, to have very little true religion, 
if any; and they have appeared more dissolute, vicious, erroneous and ignorant than 
people in general are in other parts of New-England. And there has been no general 
revival of religion, or reformation, to this day; and the moral state and character 
of the inhabitants in general has not become better, bat the contrary. The extraordinary 
and general revival of religion in New-England and many other places, about sixty 
years ago, did not reach Newport in any considerable degree. While the heavenly 
dew fell copiously on other places, this town received but a few scattering drops, 
and remained almost wholly dry. There are a great number of families in this place 
who have no appearance of any sort of religion in their houses, and who never attend 
on any public worship; and there are many individuals of this character in other 
families; and many others, who, though they attend public worship sometimes, yet 
not constantly nor often. All these doubtless include the greatest number of the 
whole inhabitants; and a great part of them are so inattentive to religion, and 
so ignorant, that they have really no religions principles: others have imbibed, 
and are strongly fixed in, religious maxims and notions, as contrary to the Bible 
as darkness is to the light. Of those who constantly attend public worship, including 
the professors of religion, very few of them maintain any family worship or religion, 
and by far the greater part are so immoral in their conduct, or ignorant or erroneous 
in their notions of religion, as to fall vastly short of the scripture character 
of true Christians.</p>
<pb n="384" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_384" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p62">There have been a number of real and excellent Christians in this 
town, of different denominations, who are now in heaven; and doubtless there are 
some yet among us, but there is reason to conclude that the number of such is greatly 
lessened, and that there are now but very few. Of you I take my affectionate leave, 
wishing you may increase in number, and shine, in the midst of a crooked and perverse 
generation, as lights in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p63">The slave trade, and the slavery of the Africans in which this 
town has had a greater hand than any other town in New-England, must not be passed 
over unmentioned here. This inhuman trade has been the first and chief spring of 
all the trade and business by which this town has risen and flourished: which has 
therefore been built up, in a great measure, by the blood and unrighteous sufferings 
of the poor Africans. And this trade is yet carried on here, in the face of all 
the light and matter of conviction of the unrighteousness and aggravated iniquity 
of it, which has of late years been offered, and against the express laws of God 
and man. And there is no evidence that the citizens in general have a proper sense 
of the evil of this business, of the guilt which has been contracted by it, and 
of the displeasure of God for it, or that they have a just abhorrence of it; but 
there is much evidence of the contrary, and that there is little or no true repentance 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p64">In this dark, unpleasant and melancholy view of the state and 
character of the body of the inhabitants of this town, I must take my leave, with 
a painful prospect of the evil which is coming upon them and their posterity; which 
they would not believe, were they told. To most of them I cannot speak, and if I 
could, and they should know what I think and say of them, it would only serve to 
excite the resentment and indignation of the most.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p65">But there is a bright side, to which the Christian may look for 
support and comfort, in the midst of all <pb n="385" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_385" />this dark and evil state 
of things, which cannot be too often brought into view. All this sin and wrath of 
man, and the evils which attend and follow it, will praise Christ, and turn to the 
greatest good of his kingdom. And all the wicked shall be shaken from the earth, 
and from this island too; and it shall yet be full of meek, humble, and holy inhabitants, 
who shall praise the Lord, and delight themselves in the abundance of peace and 
happiness. <span class="sc" id="iii.xx.ii-p65.1">Amen. Hallelujah</span>: for the Lord God Omnipotent 
reigneth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p66">But I must now come nearer home, and, not without sensible and 
affectionate emotions, take my farewell of the church and congregation in this town 
with whom I have lived, ministering to them most of the time for above thirty years.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p67">When I first came among you the church was not small, and increased 
in number; and the congregation appeared to flourish. Above a hundred young persons 
used to repair to my house at appointed times for religious instruction. Bat when 
the war with the British came on, we were, for a time, broken up, and many of us 
scattered into the country, a number of whom never returned again. In this time, 
our parsonage house was destroyed, the bell of the meeting-house was taken away, 
and the inside of the house was so defaced and destroyed by the enemy, that public 
worship could not be attended in it; and those who staid in the town during the 
residence of the British here, and those who went out and returned again, suffered 
losses in their worldly interest. By these events, and by the deaths that have taken 
place, both on the land, and of the men who have used the sea, we are become few 
in number, and in a degree poor in worldly circumstances. Most of the church and 
congregation which were on the stage when I first came here are gone to the grave. 
But the greatest calamity of all is, the good people who have deceased have none, 
or very few, to succeed them and fill up their places, and have left us in a great 
and awful degree destitute of the power and practice of true religion. <pb n="386" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_386" />
In these dark and disagreeable circumstances, I now take my leave of you; yet with 
a hope, though a faint one, that after I am gone God will build you up, and grant 
you and your children greater spiritual blessings than you have had while I have 
been with you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p68">I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God, 
so far as I have understood what it was. In doing this I am sensible I have preached 
and published doctrines which are very offensive and odious to many, though I hope 
to but few if any of you. I have opposed evil practices, by which I have incurred 
the displeasure and resentment of many; and have taught and inculcated duties, and 
an experimental, practical religion, which consists most essentially in self-denial, 
as the only way to heaven, which are disagreeable to many, and not believed to be 
true. Some of the doctrines which I have preached and published have been opposed 
from the press and the pulpit, and more privately, and have not been understood, 
and represented as horrible and mischievous, tending to destroy all true religion, 
&amp;c. But all this has no impression on me, to excite the least doubt of the truth 
of the doctrines so opposed, or to incline me to cease to assert and vindicate them. 
I have such clear and full conviction, and unshaken confidence, that the doctrines 
which I have for a long course of years preached and maintained, are the truths 
contained in the Bible, that I stand as a brazen wall, unhurt, and not moved by 
all the shafts of opposition and reproach which have been levelled at me, and the 
system of truth and religion which I have espoused; being assured that it will stand 
forever; and certain beyond a doubt, from scripture, reason and experience, that 
a cordial belief and love of these truths, with religious exercises and conduct 
agreeable to them, is connected with salvation, and is a sufficient ground of support 
and comfort under the greatest trials, and in the nearest view of death and eternity. 
On this foundation I cheerfully rest my eternal interest, which indeed is infinite, 
and invite all to do the same.</p>
<pb n="387" id="iii.xx.ii-Page_387" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p69">To you therefore, my dear people, both old and young, as a dying 
man, and in the view of a judgment and eternity to come, I recommend the religion 
which I have endeavoured to preach and inculcate among you for a number of years, 
and to exemplify in practice, both publicly, more privately and in secret. Being 
assured that he only is safe and happy who is a real Christian, I recommend Christ 
to you with my dying breath as the only refuge for sinners: for “He that believeth, 
and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx.ii-p70">Finally, I take my leave of all my acquaintance, friends, and 
relatives, whether nearer or farther off, wishing they may all partake of the saving 
blessings of the gospel: and if I have any enemies, I forgive them, and wish to 
them the same blessings. To my kind benefactors, I wish the abundant rewards promised 
in the word of God to the charitable and bountiful, even to all who give so much 
as a cup of cold water to any of the professed disciples of Christ, because they 
belong to Him. To my particular <i>Christian friends</i>, in whom has been my chief 
delight, and who, I have often said, are my greatest treasure on earth, I leave 
my best wishes, with a fond and animating hope of living forever with you in the 
most intimate, perfect, and uninterrupted friendship. <span class="sc" id="iii.xx.ii-p70.1">Amen</span>.</p>
<h2 id="iii.xx.ii-p70.2">FINIS.</h2>
</div3></div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.xx.ii" next="xxi.i" id="xxi">
<h1 id="xxi-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="xxi" next="xxi.ii" id="xxi.i">
  <h2 id="xxi.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xxi.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=58#xvii-p14.1">28:58</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#xviii-p20.1">7:25-29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=25#viii-p29.1">32:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=31#viii-p29.1">32:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#xvi-p8.2">23:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xviii-p22.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#xviii-p22.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#xvi-p8.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#xvii-p29.2">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=2#xvii-p29.3">34:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=5#xvii-p20.1">62:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=10#xix-p2.1">76:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=10#iii.xx.ii-p2.1">76:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=92&amp;scrV=4#xvii-p29.1">92:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#xviii-p22.2">110:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_1-p33.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_1-p35.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_1-p37.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_1-p39.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_1-p41.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p1.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#xvii-p1.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#xviii-p2.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#xvi-p20.1">8:12-13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#x-p25.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#i_1-p5.5">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#i_1-p7.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#i_1-p9.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#i_1-p11.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#i_1-p13.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#i_1-p15.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p2.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p36.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv-p2.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#v-p2.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vi-p2.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vii-p2.1">5:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=15#viii-p29.2">38:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p34.1">43:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p34.2">43:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#xii-p34.1">17:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=37#xviii-p15.1">36:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#iii.xx.ii-p45.1">5:43-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#ix-p23.2">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#viii-p20.2">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=33#xiii-p22.1">26:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=35#xiii-p22.1">26:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#xix-p43.1">10:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#xvii-p12.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#viii-p31.1">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#viii-p31.1">21:36</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#xiv-p16.3">3:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#xiv-p16.2">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#xiv-p16.2">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#xiv-p16.1">6:29-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#xii-p8.1">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#ix-p23.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#xiii-p22.2">13:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#xvi-p8.3">15:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#xix-p29.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#xix-p29.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#xix-p29.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#xix-p29.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#i_1-p29.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#i_1-p31.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#xiv-p1.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#xv-p1.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#xv-p7.1">4:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#viii-p23.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#xi-p9.1">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#x-p8.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#xvii-p6.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#x-p15.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#viii-p25.1">12:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#i_2-p30.1">15:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#xi-p9.2">8:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#xv-p14.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xv-p14.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#xii-p14.1">5:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#ix-p3.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#viii-p20.1">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#viii-p30.2">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#viii-p44.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#viii-p44.1">6:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#viii-p9.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#xii-p26.1">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#viii-p9.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ix-p26.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#viii-p9.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#viii-p9.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#i_1-p17.4">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#i_1-p19.4">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#i_1-p21.4">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#i_1-p23.4">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#i_1-p25.4">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#i_1-p27.4">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#viii-p1.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ix-p2.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#x-p1.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xi-p1.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xii-p1.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p1.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p15.1">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xviii-p44.1">2:12-13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ix-p26.4">1:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ix-p26.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix-p26.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#ix-p26.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ix-p26.3">4:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#x-p8.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#x-p9.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#xvii-p6.2">1:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#ix-p23.4">10:38-39</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#viii-p20.3">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#viii-p30.1">3:14-15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_1-p1.7">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_2-p2.1">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#i_1-p3.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p2.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ix-p26.6">3:17-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#xii-p31.2">1:5-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ix-p26.5">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ix-p26.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ix-p26.5">1:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#xii-p31.1">3:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#xvii-p6.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xviii-p24.1">5:14-15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ix-p23.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ix-p23.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iii.xx.ii-p28.1">16:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iii.xx.ii-p28.2">16:17-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#iii.xx.ii-p28.3">19:11-21</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="xxi.i" next="toc" id="xxi.ii">
  <h2 id="xxi.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="xxi.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_63_1">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_91_1">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_311_1">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx.ii-Page_387">387</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>





</ThML.body>
</ThML>
